paul_n mean_v not_o when_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n but_o this_o that_o the_o heinous_a and_o notorious_a sin_n of_o one_o much_o more_o of_o diverse_a when_o for_o the_o same_o the_o party_n be_v not_o censure_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n with_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v enough_o by_o his_o evil_a example_n and_o impunity_n to_o encourage_v and_o draw_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o open_a sin_n of_o one_o when_o it_o go_v unpunished_a in_o danger_n to_o spread_v and_o infect_v other_o as_o do_v a_o little_a leaven_n sour_a the_o whole_a lump_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o open_a sin_n of_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o defile_v other_o in_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o other_o to_o commit_v the_o like_a than_o i_o say_v it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o defile_v but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o sin_n but_o the_o impunity_n also_o thereof_o that_o cause_v this_o defilement_n we_o speak_v of_o i_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o open_a sin_n of_o a_o man_n and_o impunity_n thereof_o defile_v they_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o punish_v the_o delinquent_n and_o do_v it_o not_o that_o be_v make_v they_o also_o guilty_a of_o sin_n or_o to_o partake_v in_o that_o sin_n if_o i_o shall_v reason_v with_o you_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o from_o the_o same_o or_o like_a ground_n that_o you_o do_v sure_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o your_o argument_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o gallathian_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o he_o have_v in_o this_o 5._o to_o the_o corinthian_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n but_o in_o another_o sense_n for_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o gallatian_n by_o leaven_n he_o mean_v false_a doctrine_n whereunto_o christ_n also_o compare_v it_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o saducee_v and_o pharisee_n he_o now_o that_o will_v argue_v as_o you_o do_v 16.6.12_o matth._n 16.6.12_o may_v from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o one_o point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n in_o a_o sermon_n sower_n the_o whole_a and_o one_o false_a line_n in_o a_o book_n be_v it_o never_o so_o large_a mar_v and_o defile_v the_o whole_a treatise_n so_o as_o christian_n shall_v abhor_v to_o read_v it_o and_o why_o because_o a_o little_a leaven_n that_o be_v a_o little_a false_a doctrine_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n in_o the_o 5._o of_o matthew_n the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n compare_v to_o salt_n where_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o hence_o one_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o minister_n do_v sanctify_v a_o whole_a congregation_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o a_o little_a salt_n season_v a_o pot_n full_a of_o pottage_n thus_o do_v you_o argue_v when_o you_o sâ—y_v that_o a_o know_v wicked_a man_n in_o a_o church_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o little_a leaven_n in_o the_o dough_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a lump_n but_o cease_v i_o advise_v you_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o pervert_v this_o and_o such_o like_a proverbial_a speech_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n a_o little_a coloquintida_n mar_v a_o potfull_a of_o pottage_n dead_a fly_n cause_n to_o stink_n and_o putrify_v the_o ointment_n of_o the_o apothecary_n which_o be_v so_o usual_a with_o you_o thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o be_v pollute_v all_o naught_o in_o our_o church_n worship_n leyturgy_n and_o ministry_n because_o some_o thing_n therein_o be_v amiss_o thus_o one_o may_v easy_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n have_v be_v pollute_v and_o naught_o in_o all_o age_n precedent_n for_o as_o much_o as_o some_o thing_n have_v ever_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n of_o your_o testimony_n for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v i_o will_v not_o proceed_v to_o show_v further_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o your_o reason_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o will_v argue_v against_o your_o position_n for_o if_o that_o be_v false_a your_o reason_n also_o be_v naught_o beside_o the_o argument_n i_o will_v use_v serve_v likewise_o against_o your_o reason_n of_o pollution_n if_o the_o reader_n please_v to_o apply_v they_o that_o way_n thus_o than_o i_o reason_n against_o you_o with_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v in_o divine_a worship_n but_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v open_o wicked_a therefore_o with_o open_a wicked_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v in_o divine_a worship_n the_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a and_o such_o as_o you_o yourselves_o do_v teach_v the_o assumption_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o that_o at_o large_a where_o i_o show_v that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o so_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n open_v wicked_a man_n etc._n etc._n my_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o with_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v bid_v or_o permit_v his_o people_n to_o communicate_v in_o divine_a worship_n we_o may_v lawful_o have_v religious_a communion_n but_o with_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n to_o wit_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n christ_n have_v bid_v or_o permit_v his_o people_n to_o communicate_v in_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o we_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n we_o may_v lawful_o have_v religious_a communion_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o 23._o of_o matthew_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v my_o three_o argument_n follow_v with_o such_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v communicate_v the_o faithful_a may_v lawful_o communicate_v but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v communicate_v with_o open_a wicked_a man_n ergo_fw-la with_o open_a wicked_a man_n the_o faithful_a may_v lawful_o communicate_v the_o proposition_n or_o first_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n need_v no_o proof_n the_o assumption_n be_v hereby_o strengthen_v in_o that_o jesus_n and_o his_o desciple_n have_v religious_a communion_n with_o the_o jew_n their_o sinagogus_fw-la they_o do_v usual_o frequent_a 9_o luke_n 2.41.42_o and_o 4.15_o john_n 7.8.10.14_o and_o 18.20_o act_n 3.1_o &_o 13.5.14.42_o communion_n of_o saint_n 328._o counterp_v 9_o unto_o their_o solemn_a feast_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o do_v go_v as_o the_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n do_v show_v this_o also_o yourselves_o confess_v say_v christ_n often_o visit_v the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n &_o also_o his_o disciple_n and_o again_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o general_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n be_v open_o wicked_a with_o open_a and_o know_v wicked_a person_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v religious_a communion_n that_o general_o the_o jew_n even_o that_o whole_a nation_n though_o not_o every_o particular_a person_n therein_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o notorious_o wicked_a it_o remain_v that_o i_o do_v prove_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v 24.2_o isa_n 24.2_o so_o ordinary_o it_o fall_v out_o like_o priest_n like_o people_n but_o the_o priest_n than_o be_v notorious_o wicked_a as_o often_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n therefore_o if_o not_o all_o yet_o most_o of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o baptist_n 3.10_o matth._n 3.10_o now_o be_v the_o axe_n put_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n therefore_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n in_o that_o he_o threaten_v present_a destruction_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a to_o this_o people_n it_o do_v argue_v their_o intolerable_a wickedness_n that_o they_o be_v altogether_o barren_a unfruitful_a and_o rot_a tree_n fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o their_o wickedness_n be_v such_o so_o universal_a and_o so_o great_a as_o the_o land_n can_v not_o bear_v but_o be_v ready_a to_o spewe_v they_o out_o as_o a_o man_n do_v that_o which_o his_o stomach_n abhor_v shall_v i_o not_o visit_v for_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 5.9_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o god_n must_v needs_o judge_v his_o people_n in_o jeremiah_n his_o time_n the_o prophet_n declare_v a_o little_a before_o you_o shall_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n because_o your_o trespass_n be_v many_o and_o your_o rebellion_n be_v increase_v to_o the_o former_a expostulation_n the_o lord_n add_v another_o shall_v not_o my_o soul_n be_v avenge_v
by_o the_o testimony_n themselves_o now_o herein_o you_o may_v have_v save_v your_o labour_n and_o rather_o have_v bestow_v more_o pain_n in_o prove_v that_o we_o deny_v then_o that_o we_o grant_v but_o any_o thing_n you_o think_v will_v serve_v to_o delude_v the_o simple_a yea_o but_o the_o three_o last_o testimony_n 2._o cor._n 6.17_o act._n 2.42_o heb._n 10.24.25_o speak_v to_o the_o issue_n for_o they_o direct_o prove_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o the_o light_n and_o day_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o blessing_n be_v command_v to_o separate_v from_o meaning_n in_o divine_a worship_n the_o child_n of_o man_n of_o this_o world_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o curse_n and_o to_o entertain_v and_o continue_v a_o holy_a communion_n among_o themselves_o only_o thus_o say_v m._n ainsworth_n in_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o place_n to_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n this_o commandment_n be_v give_v come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o but_o who_o be_v those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o from_o who_o he_o command_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o to_o separate_v and_o not_o join_v with_o in_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v the_o corinthian_a idolater_n that_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o idolatry_n and_o most_o gross_a idolater_n that_o can_v be_v what_o do_v paul_n now_o require_v of_o the_o corinthian_a saint_n to_o who_o he_o write_v this_o that_o they_o join_v not_o with_o these_o idolater_n their_o neighbour_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a and_o false_a worship_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o of_o their_o pollution_n this_o hinder_v or_o prohibit_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v communicate_v with_o these_o idolater_n in_o true_a divine_a worship_n public_a or_o private_a but_o suppose_v that_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n prohibit_v all_o communion_n with_o all_o idolater_n in_o their_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n whether_o they_o worship_v a_o false_a and_o feign_a god_n or_o the_o true_a god_n false_o which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o word_n that_o let_v not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v religious_a communion_n with_o idolater_n in_o true_a divine_a worship_n if_o then_o we_o may_v lawful_o join_v together_o with_o idolater_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n then_o certain_o with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n of_o this_o world_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o with_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o as_o these_o be_v all_o idolater_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o scripture_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o and_o be_v therefore_o pervert_v by_o you_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o testimony_n act._n 2.42_o and_o they_o continue_v mean_v the_o member_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n this_o declare_v how_o great_o they_o of_o the_o church_n be_v affect_v towards_o the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o do_v daily_o exercise_v themselves_o both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a but_o neither_o deny_v nor_o forbid_v all_o communion_n in_o divine_a worship_n with_o they_o that_o be_v without_o no_o more_o than_o this_o scripture_n there_o follow_v and_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n of_o the_o church_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v forbid_v all_o communicate_v of_o our_o good_n with_o they_o which_o be_v without_o and_o as_o well_o may_v one_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v not_o minister_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o as_o this_o from_o ver_fw-la 42._o that_o they_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v have_v no_o religious_a communion_n with_o they_o that_o be_v without_o fâ—ame_v your_o argument_n when_o you_o please_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o latter_a and_o i_o will_v compose_v as_o good_a a_o one_o for_o the_o former_a your_o three_o and_o last_o testimony_n be_v heb._n 10.24.25_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n that_o we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o let_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o public_a assembly_n but_o happy_o of_o the_o private_a meeting_n the_o faithful_a have_v and_o this_o latter_a be_v probable_a for_o these_o two_o reason_n fâ—rst_a bâ—caâ—se_v the_o private_a and_o brotherly_a fellowship_n serve_v spâ—cially_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o mutual_a love_n whereunto_o the_o fai_fw-fr hfull_a be_v here_o exhort_v second_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precedent_a and_o subsequent_a he_o exhort_v to_o private_a duty_n we_o may_v well_o therefore_o think_v he_o do_v the_o like_a also_o if_o this_o now_o be_v so_o this_o scripture_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o you_o no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o peter_n 2.17_o 1._o pet._n 2.17_o love_v brotherly_a fellowship_n but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o public_a assembly_n against_o which_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v notwithstanding_o it_o make_v not_o any_o thing_n against_o us._n for_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o member_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n do_v usual_o they_o alone_o and_o none_o but_o they_o assemble_v and_o join_v together_o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o that_o usual_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n that_o some_o play_v the_o apostate_n forsake_v these_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n either_o join_v themselves_o to_o some_o other_o assembly_n as_o be_v heretic_n or_o schismatickes_n or_o else_o with_o demas_n embrace_v this_o present_a world_n this_o be_v it_o we_o here_o learn_v and_o from_o this_o latter_a only_o we_o be_v here_o dehort_v do_v it_o now_o hereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v not_o admit_v unbeliever_n and_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o divine_a worship_n and_o have_v religious_a communion_n together_o with_o they_o nothing_o less_o here_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n forbid_v no_o more_o then_o in_o and_o by_o this_o speech_n 6.10_o gal._n 6.10_o do_v good_a to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o member_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o or_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o but_o beside_o these_o express_a and_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o you_o think_v you_o have_v a_o forcible_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n for_o the_o fortify_v of_o this_o your_o opinion_n we_o may_v not_o say_v you_o join_v with_o they_o that_o be_v without_o or_o with_o the_o open_a wicked_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 469._o communion_n of_o saint_n 469._o or_o have_v any_o holy_a communion_n with_o they_o for_o by_o their_o wickedness_n both_o the_o faithful_a 70._o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n 70._o and_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v pollute_v this_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o you_o apply_v unto_o us._n into_o your_o assembly_n say_v you_o do_v come_v many_o open_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n know_a drunkard_n whoremonger_n prophaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n swearer_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faithfuâ—l_n be_v defile_v separation_n reason_n for_o separation_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o dare_v not_o have_v religious_a communion_n with_o you_o but_o separate_v we_o answer_v it_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o nor_o against_o we_o that_o there_o be_v know_v wicked_a in_o our_o assembly_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o see_v by_o their_o present_n neither_o the_o faithfu_n l_o nor_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v pollute_v unto_o the_o faithful_a which_o thus_o we_o make_v manifest_a if_o any_o sinner_n pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n then_o certain_o do_v notorious_a wicked_a minister_n which_o in_o such_o special_a manner_n be_v occupy_v about_o they_o they_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n to_o god_n they_o touch_v with_o their_o hand_n the_o holy_a element_n but_o notorious_a wicked_a minister_n defile_v not_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n therefore_o none_o be_v they_o never_o so_o notorious_a wicked_a that_o minister_n notorious_o wicked_a pollute_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o faithful_a join_n with_o they_o therein_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o
communion_n with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o ever_o be_v open_a wicked_a why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o godly_a at_o this_o day_n have_v communion_n in_o divine_a worship_n with_o the_o open_a ungodly_a in_o say_n that_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v defile_v by_o communicate_v with_o open_a wicked_a do_v you_o not_o thereby_o condemn_v all_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n and_o bring_v pollution_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o worship_n they_o offer_v to_o god_n see_v in_o the_o say_a assemble_v they_o do_v communicate_v with_o open_a wicked_a 17.15_o prou._n 17.15_o if_o to_o condemn_v one_o man_n for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a holy_a or_o just_a though_o ignorant_o be_v abhominatin_n before_o the_o lord_n much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o abomination_n before_o god_n to_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a holy_a and_o good_a though_o it_o be_v do_v ignorant_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o these_o be_v two_o palpable_a error_n 1._o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v not_o join_v with_o the_o open_a wicked_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o have_v any_o holy_a communion_n with_o they_o 2._o that_o the_o faithful_a communicate_v with_o such_o both_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o pollute_v but_o answer_v i_o be_v none_o such_o as_o these_o no_o know_a or_o open_a sinner_n to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o reform_a church_n you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o if_o you_o do_v you_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v notorious_o false_a do_v the_o open_a wicked_a leaven_n and_o sour_a the_o church_n in_o england_n as_o a_o little_a leaven_n do_v the_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n and_o at_o length_n because_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o nullify_v the_o same_o and_o have_v not_o their_o presence_n and_o in_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n france_n and_o the_o low-countries_n the_o like_a effect_n yes_o very_o so_o that_o then_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v false_a church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o concern_v this_o i_o challenge_v you_o all_o if_o you_o gainsay_v it_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o your_o reproach_n thus_o you_o condemn_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o man_n beside_o yourselves_o your_o church_n and_o church_n assembly_n be_v holy_a pure_a and_o undefiled_a so_o in_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o know_v wicked_a man_n but_o all_o other_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o there_o be_v some_o know_v wicked_a they_o be_v pollute_v unholy_a and_o profane_a and_o all_o religious_a exercise_n perform_v in_o and_o by_o they_o chap._n viii_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o brownist_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o the_o answer_n unto_o they_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o sundry_a false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n concern_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o who_o we_o call_v brownist_n do_v hold_v and_o the_o confutation_n of_o they_o and_o therein_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o two_o of_o their_o principal_a reason_n which_o they_o use_v against_o our_o church_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o be_v communicate_v with_o both_o the_o say_a argument_n be_v contain_v in_o and_o ground_v upon_o their_o description_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o foundation_n of_o they_o be_v already_o overthrow_v i_o mean_v the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o say_a description_n be_v make_v manifest_a their_o argument_n as_o the_o building_n erect_v thereupon_o must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n your_o first_o reason_n concern_v the_o gather_n of_o our_o church_n which_o say_v you_o for_o argument_n 1_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o right_o gather_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o they_o be_v false_a church_n for_o the_o further_a enlargement_n of_o this_o argument_n on_o your_o part_n and_o our_o answer_n thereunto_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 9_o chapter_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o argument_n 2_o every_o true_a vis_fw-la church_n be_v a_o separate_a company_n of_o righteous_a man_n and_o not_o a_o confuse_a and_o mix_v company_n of_o people_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o parish_n assembly_n in_o england_n be_v not_o separate_v but_o confuse_a &_o mix_a company_n consist_v of_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a therefore_o the_o parish_n assembly_n in_o england_n be_v not_o true_a vis_fw-fr church_n again_o thus_o you_o reason_n whatsoever_o assembly_n have_v in_o they_o as_o member_n thereof_o many_o open_a and_o know_v wicked_a the_o same_o be_v false_a visible_a church_n the_o parish_n assembly_n in_o england_n have_v in_o they_o as_o member_n many_o open_a wicked_a therefore_o the_o parish_n assembly_n in_o england_n be_v false_a visible_a church_n that_o these_o be_v your_o very_a argument_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o i_o have_v former_o allege_v &_o produce_v out_o of_o your_o own_o book_n to_o each_o of_o which_o and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o they_o i_o have_v already_o return_v answer_n at_o large_a the_o sum_n whereof_o here_o follow_v answer_v the_o proposition_n or_o first_o part_n of_o these_o two_o argument_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n we_o deny_v and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v palpable_o false_a so_o as_o he_o who_o be_v blind_a may_v grope_v and_o feel_v it_o if_o he_o will_v but_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v that_o any_o of_o understanding_n shall_v once_o doubt_v thereof_o consider_v they_o be_v so_o manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o this_o i_o have_v make_v manifest_a before_o whereunto_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n therein_o what_o your_o confirmation_n be_v of_o these_o proposition_n we_o have_v likewise_o hear_v and_o a_o idle_a tautalogie_n it_o be_v to_o repeat_v the_o same_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n as_o for_o the_o assumption_n of_o they_o both_o be_v likewise_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o whereupon_o you_o so_o much_o insist_v you_o have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v save_v your_o whole_a labour_n and_o never_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n with_o so_o many_o idle_a line_n serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n who_o ever_o deny_v either_o of_o your_o assumption_n why_o then_o do_v you_o prove_v and_o at_o large_a that_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o if_o these_o argument_n of_o you_o be_v aught_o then_o be_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n false_a church_n for_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v company_n of_o righteous_a or_o godly_a man_n wherein_o be_v not_o open_v wicked_a but_o have_v in_o their_o church_n many_o know_v ungodly_a and_o this_o they_o themselves_o do_v and_o will_v free_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v nay_o hereby_o you_o condemn_v all_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v never_o vis_fw-la church_n wherein_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o you_o require_v and_o no_o open_a wicked_a to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o your_o three_o reason_n follow_v argument_n 3_o whatsoever_o church_n have_v not_o a_o right_a constitution_n the_o same_o be_v a_o false_a church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o a_o right_a constitution_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o false_a church_n prove_v this_o your_o proposition_n and_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o the_o conclusion_n and_o that_o therein_o you_o may_v not_o err_v nor_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o must_v first_o know_v that_o that_o be_v a_o right_a constitution_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o that_o a_o church_n right_o constitute_v which_o be_v frame_v and_o order_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o that_o straight_a rule_n nothing_o concern_v the_o constitution_n must_v be_v want_v which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n require_v nothing_o superfluous_a or_o redundant_fw-la but_o in_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n when_o you_o have_v perform_v this_o than_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v communicate_v with_o a_o false_a church_n and_o in_o a_o false_a worship_n beware_v therefore_o i_o advise_v you_o beforehand_o what_o you_o do_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a argument_n m._n ainsworth_n have_v add_v diverse_a in_o his_o counterpoison_v which_o here_o i_o will_v set_v down_o and_o return_v answer_n unto_o they_o the_o first_o be_v this_o argument_n 4_o every_o true_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v he_o for_o the_o
a_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n write_a against_o they_o of_o the_o separation_n common_o call_v brownist_n wherein_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v teach_v and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o brownist_n false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v convince_v their_o shameful_a pervert_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n discover_v their_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o false_a church_n answer_v prov_n 13.10_o only_o by_o pride_n do_v man_n make_v contention_n but_o with_o the_o well_o advise_v be_v wisdom_n prov_n 14.15_o the_o foolish_a will_v believe_v every_o thing_n but_o the_o prudent_a will_v consider_v his_o step_n london_n print_v by_o william_n jones_n dwell_v in_o redcrosse_a street_n 1617._o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n grace._n and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o they_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o brownist_n how_o every_o where_o they_o charge_v our_o church_n to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n a_o antichristian_a church_n and_o consequent_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o our_o particular_a or_o parish_n assembly_n false_a visible_a church_n they_o apply_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o often_o 2._o cor._n 6.14.15_o &_o revel_v 18.2.4_o and_o so_o equal_v we_o with_o as_o gross_a idolater_n as_o ever_o be_v heathen_a and_o antichristian_a we_o be_v darkness_n itself_o wherewith_o the_o light_n have_v no_o communion_n we_o worship_v belial_n not_o christ_n we_o be_v if_o not_o a_o root_n of_o miscreant_n 209._o counterp_v in_o the_o epistle_n defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minist_n of_o engl._n 6._o counterp_v 266._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n parallel_n 26._o apology_n 209._o yet_o a_o misceline_n multitude_n of_o believer_n &_o infidel_n we_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n the_o hold_v of_o all_o foul_a spirit_n and_o the_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n we_o be_v ur_fw-la of_o the_o caldee_n babylon_n egypt_n and_o sodom_n out_o of_o which_o they_o must_v go_v that_o will_v be_v save_v they_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o rome_n be_v our_o mother_n and_o our_o church_n one_o of_o her_o daughter_n and_o as_o be_v the_o mother_n so_o be_v the_o daughter_n both_o harlot_n shall_v we_o hear_v our_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o nay_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n thus_o blaspheme_v and_o evil_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n as_o absalon_n abuse_v his_o father_n concubine_n so_o as_o all_o man_n may_v hear_v the_o present_a world_n and_o the_o age_n succeed_v and_o hold_v our_o peace_n god_n forbid_v so_o do_v we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o rather_o bastard_n then_o natural_a child_n can_v a_o son_n endure_v to_o hear_v his_o mother_n slander_v and_o revile_v and_o his_o bowel_n not_o be_v move_v within_o he_o and_o his_o tongue_n also_o to_o speak_v in_o her_o defence_n very_o he_o that_o be_v such_o honour_v not_o his_o mother_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v bind_v he_o and_o this_o be_v it_o my_o dear_a mother_n reverend_a and_o holy_a that_o have_v thrust_v i_o forward_o to_o write_v this_o treatise_n in_o thy_o defence_n i_o think_v indeed_o with_o myself_o a_o long_a time_n that_o this_o will_v better_a beseem_v some_o of_o my_o elder_a brethren_n i_o consider_v the_o strength_n skill_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o adversary_n to_o fight_v without_o wearisomeness_n and_o my_o own_o great_a weakness_n treatise_n m._n johnson_n ainsworth_n smith_n roâ—inson_n for_o against_o all_o these_o i_o deal_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o they_o with_o who_o i_o be_v to_o have_v this_o conflict_n be_v b_o diverse_a myself_o but_o one_o and_o that_o a_o little_a one_o but_o such_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v my_o love_n to_o this_o part_n of_o his_o holy_a truth_n and_o hatred_n to_o error_n that_o i_o be_v able_a to_o stride_v over_o they_o all_o and_o begin_v first_o with_o a_o little_a treatise_n against_o they_o of_o the_o separation_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o ministry_n liturgy_n and_o discipline_n move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o continual_a grief_n and_o vexation_n my_o soul_n be_v in_o to_o see_v so_o many_o round_a about_o i_o to_o separate_v i_o consider_v that_o they_o keep_v much_o ado_n about_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o a_o false_a accuse_v we_o ever_o and_o anon_o to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n hereupon_o i_o think_v it_o very_o requisite_a rather_o to_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v write_v in_o this_o question_n and_o to_o make_v trial_n whether_o that_o be_v true_a or_o false_a i_o know_v that_o many_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o imagine_v that_o i_o have_v say_v little_a or_o nothing_o against_o the_o brownist_n and_o their_o separation_n because_o i_o do_v not_o in_o this_o book_n answer_v their_o objection_n touch_v our_o ministry_n liturgy_n and_o discipline_n but_o these_o man_n forget_v that_o the_o main_a point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o separist_n and_o we_o be_v whether_o our_o church_n be_v a_o true_a or_o a_o false_a church_n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o we_o confident_o affirm_v then_o be_v the_o brownist_n separation_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n sinful_a the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o they_o to_o that_o end_n pervert_v their_o speech_n against_o our_o church_n blaspheamous_a and_o all_o their_o argument_n concern_v our_o ministry_n liturgy_n and_o discipline_n so_o many_o sophistication_n then_o also_o be_v their_o eall_n upon_o man_n to_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n no_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o the_o bark_n of_o dog_n in_o the_o street_n but_o if_o our_o church_n be_v a_o false_a church_n which_o they_o contend_v for_o then_o we_o acknowledge_v their_o separation_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o their_o reason_n concern_v our_o ministry_n liturgy_n and_o discipline_n to_o be_v find_v and_o substantial_a hereupon_o than_o all_o do_v rest_n as_o a_o house_n upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v overturn_v the_o whole_a house_n we_o know_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n to_o this_o end_n i_o have_v in_o this_o treatise_n endeavour_v two_o thing_n principal_o first_o by_o diverse_a argument_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o our_o parish_n assembly_n as_o they_o be_v constitute_v by_o law_n true_a visible_a church_n second_o i_o have_v answer_v their_o argument_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o namely_o those_o which_o late_o and_o at_o large_a be_v by_o m._n ainsworth_n enforce_v against_o we_o in_o his_o counterpoison_v let_v none_o of_o my_o elder_a brethren_n be_v offend_v at_o this_o i_o have_v do_v what_o though_o this_o cause_n be_v not_o by_o i_o so_o well_o manage_v as_o it_o deserve_v accept_v of_o it_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v do_v my_o best_a and_o god_n require_v but_o according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o let_v not_o man_n desire_v more_o if_o any_o demand_n of_o i_o why_o i_o the_o most_o unfit_a and_o unable_a of_o a_o thousand_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o great_a divine_n famous_a for_o learning_n have_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o our_o church_n which_o have_v well_o beseem_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o see_v they_o silent_a i_o can_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o that_o i_o be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o separistes_n that_o towards_o the_o northern_a part_n do_v late_o spring_v up_o have_v thereby_o many_o more_o occasion_n to_o move_v &_o prick_v i_o forward_o to_o this_o business_n than_o other_o of_o my_o brethren_n have_v have_v thus_o god_n who_o in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n have_v purpose_v and_o appoint_v i_o to_o this_o service_n make_v a_o way_n thereunto_o and_o it_o will_v abundant_o content_v i_o if_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v i_o have_v perform_v be_v approve_v of_o god_n and_o acceptable_a to_o thou_o my_o reverend_a and_o gracious_a mother_n who_o be_v next_o to_o my_o father_n whole_o i_o be_o devote_a to_o thy_o service_n john_n dayrell_n to_o all_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v just_a occasion_n of_o late_a to_o look_v into_o your_o book_n i_o find_v that_o there_o be_v four_o cause_n allege_v for_o your_o separation_n and_o that_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o all_o concern_v the_o confusion_n and_o mixture_n of_o
good_a &_o bad_a in_o our_o church_n we_o forsake_v say_v you_o your_o church_n for_o this_o main_a corruption_n 3._o counterp_v 3._o that_o all_o sort_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v and_o be_v both_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n receive_v into_o and_o nourish_v within_o the_o bosom_n of_o your_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o our_o redemption_n contrary_a also_o to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o god_n church_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v who_o always_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o ungodly_a as_o the_o scripture_n show_v thus_o speak_v m._n ainsworth_n and_o m._n robinson_n after_o this_o manner_n 35._o answ_n to_o a_o censorious_a epistle_n 35._o in_o these_o two_o respect_n principal_o your_o babylonish_n confusion_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o body_n of_o your_o church_n without_o separation_n and_o your_o babylonish_n bondage_n under_o your_o spiritual_a lord_n the_o prelate_n we_o account_v you_o babylon_n and_o fly_v from_o you_o hereunto_o add_v that_o which_o m._n smith_n say_v in_o his_o parallel_n 23._o pag._n 23._o all_o church_n or_o assembly_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o profess_v christ_n and_o not_o separate_v from_o worldling_n be_v false_a church_n and_o so_o without_o only_o the_o separate_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v within_o and_o in_o another_o place_n thus_o a_o false_a worship_n 14._o daral_a 14._o ministry_n and_o government_n may_v be_v in_o a_o true_a church_n through_o ignorance_n and_o the_o like_a occasion_n which_o thus_o he_o amplyfi_v 15._o ibid._n 15._o a_o true_a man_n may_v have_v a_o wooden_a leg_n a_o eye_n of_o glass_n so_o a_o true_a church_n may_v have_v a_o false_a ministry_n and_o worship_n or_o government_n have_v therefore_o a_o desire_n to_o reclaim_v you_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o bring_v you_o back_o again_o to_o our_o church_n i_o think_v i_o can_v bestow_v my_o pain_n no_o way_n more_o profitable_o then_o in_o discover_v unto_o you_o how_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a this_o be_v to_o ground_v your_o separation_n upon_o and_o this_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v in_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v therein_o also_o both_o discover_v and_o convince_v sundry_a error_n of_o you_o and_o your_o frequent_a and_o horrible_a pervert_v of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o and_o now_o i_o hearty_o pray_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v in_o very_o great_a danger_n by_o embrace_v error_n as_o well_o as_o by_o yield_v to_o profaneness_n that_o error_n in_o the_o mind_n do_v great_o hazard_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o to_o consent_v to_o sinner_n when_o they_o entice_v us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o exhort_v that_o we_o sholud_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 5.21_o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o 1._o thes_n 5.21_o that_o we_o shall_v try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o only_a which_o be_v good_a but_o oft_o bid_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v we_o 24._o mat._n 24.4.5.23_o 24._o to_o beware_v of_o false_a christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a and_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n mean_v false_a teacher_n 15._o mat._n 7_o 15._o which_o though_o they_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n with_o a_o show_n of_o truth_n &_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v the_o rather_o deceive_v 20.29_o act._n 20.29_o yet_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n i_o know_v this_o say_v paul_n that_o after_o my_o depart_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o grievous_a and_o raven_a wolf_n do_v prey_n upon_o and_o destroy_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o silly_a sheep_n so_o do_v false_a teacher_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v as_o well_o forewarn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o false_a doctrine_n 12.15_o mat._n 16.6.12_o luke_n 12.15_o as_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n in_o both_o of_o these_o he_o use_v a_o double_a caveat_n because_o both_o of_o they_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o we_o have_v as_o great_a need_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v only_o say_v beware_v of_o false_a doctrine_n he_o have_v thereby_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o believe_v such_o doctrine_n but_o he_o iterate_v and_o double_v the_o caveat_n 8.14_o mat._n 16.6_o mark_v 8.14_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o false_a doctrine_n which_o be_v also_o note_v by_o two_o evangelist_n do_v thereby_o imply_v the_o danger_n be_v very_o great_a it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o jesus_n compare_v false_a doctrine_n to_o leaven_v take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharise_n and_o sadducee_n teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o as_o a_o little_a leaven_n sour_v the_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n so_o a_o little_a false_a doctrine_n the_o whole_a mind_n we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o to_o confirm_v this_o by_o example_n who_o know_v not_o that_o many_o among_o you_o from_o brownism_n have_v fall_v into_o anabaptism_n yourself_o m._n johnson_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o m._n white_a and_o i_o myself_o do_v know_v that_o m._n smith_n and_o those_o of_o his_o church_n at_o the_o first_o receive_v only_o some_o few_o small_a and_o petty_a error_n in_o comparison_n hold_v still_o communion_n with_o we_o but_o after_o in_o process_n of_o time_n grosser_n error_n grow_v upon_o they_o they_o depart_v and_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o be_v now_o by_o little_a and_o little_o fall_v into_o a_o gulf_n of_o error_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o sundry_a of_o m._n smith_n book_n late_o publish_v and_o namely_o the_o parallel_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o separation_n and_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n we_o may_v also_o remember_v that_o error_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v to_o a_o gangraine_n or_o canker_n 2.17_o 2._o tim._n 2.17_o which_o be_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n stay_v not_o there_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o spread_v itself_o further_a and_o pierce_v into_o the_o bone_n not_o cease_v to_o enlarge_v itself_o until_o it_o have_v bring_v destruction_n to_o the_o body_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n when_o error_n invade_v it_o 3.10_o tit._n 3.10_o reject_v he_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v pervert_v and_o sin_v be_v damn_v of_o his_o own_o self_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n of_o reclaim_v heretic_n such_o as_o be_v contentious_a and_o obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n but_o that_o all_o labour_n use_v to_o that_o end_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o lose_v their_o disease_n be_v almost_o incurable_a for_o say_v that_o they_o be_v convince_v and_o in_o themselves_o do_v condemn_v that_o which_o they_o contend_v for_o yet_o be_v they_o usual_o so_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a as_o they_o will_v continue_v still_o in_o their_o sin_n maintain_v their_o opinion_n against_o conscience_n yet_o notwithstanding_o say_v paul_n let_v they_o be_v admonish_v once_o or_o twice_o if_o happy_o they_o will_v amend_v which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o after_o admonition_n thus_o give_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o do_v we_o not_o in_o experience_n see_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o error_n to_o the_o love_n and_o embrace_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o turk_n papist_n anabaptist_n familist_n or_o whosoever_o that_o be_v wrap_v in_o error_n certain_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o draw_v covetous_a man_n from_o the_o desire_n of_o riches_n voluptuous_a man_n from_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n the_o proud_a man_n from_o his_o pride_n and_o the_o drunkard_n from_o his_o drunkenness_n as_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n entangle_v in_o error_n to_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o these_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v long_o in_o their_o sin_n the_o prophet_n say_v thus_o can_v the_o blacke-moore_n change_v his_o skin_n 13.23_o jer._n 13.23_o or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o evil_a the_o same_o be_v no_o less_o true_a of_o all_o such_o who_o have_v dwell_v and_o abide_v long_o in_o their_o error_n beware_v therefore_o and_o fear_v my_o dear_a brethren_n and_o countryman_n to_o continue_v still_o
in_o your_o schism_n and_o error_n and_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n 19.27_o pro._n 19.27_o my_o son_n hear_v no_o more_o the_o instruction_n that_o cause_v to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n go_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n one_o step_n more_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n you_o be_v in_o for_o i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v that_o it_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o you_o child_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n i_o know_v you_o persuade_v yourselves_o of_o better_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n you_o think_v that_o the_o way_n you_o now_o be_v in_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o life_n but_o what_o if_o you_o mistake_v it_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n 13.24_o luk._n 13.24_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o man_n mind_v earthly_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v their_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n for_o they_o neither_o desire_n nor_o seek_v after_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o of_o heretic_n schismatickes_n and_o sectary_n you_o will_v say_v i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v no_o schismatickes_n because_o you_o separate_v from_o a_o false_a church_n only_o and_o join_v to_o a_o true_a in_o deed_n if_o that_o which_o you_o teach_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v true_a then_o be_v all_o our_o congregation_n false_a church_n but_o hear_v and_o mark_v well_o what_o i_o say_v such_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o you_o require_v and_o pretend_v to_o be_v there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n neither_o ever_o be_v you_o teach_v in_o this_o point_n that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o thing_n unpossible_a in_o itself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o society_n as_o you_o say_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v be_v not_o visible_a can_v possible_o be_v see_v or_o discern_v but_o some_o of_o you_o will_v say_v be_v not_o our_o minister_n learn_v yes_o that_o let_v not_o but_o that_o both_o they_o may_v and_o indeed_o do_v gross_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o and_o from_o all_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o world_n who_o know_v not_o that_o among_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v many_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o gift_n which_o have_v very_o great_a knowledge_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o art_n in_o the_o language_n be_v of_o excellent_a utterance_n expert_a and_o ready_a in_o holy_a scripture_n can_v speak_v and_o write_v true_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o sundry_a of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o of_o god_n his_o nature_n person_n attribute_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o incarnation_n his_o birth_n life_n preach_n suffering_n come_v to_o judgement_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o many_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o other_o true_a church_n they_o be_v blind_a as_o beetle_n but_o you_o will_v object_v further_o that_o what_o you_o of_o the_o separation_n hold_v be_v prove_v plentiful_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o acknowledge_v indeed_o that_o you_o abound_v and_o superabound_v in_o your_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n never_o any_o man_n contend_v for_o lie_n do_v therein_o go_v beyond_o you_o nor_o equal_v you_o neither_o if_o hereunto_o we_o add_v their_o external_a holiness_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o in_o no_o faction_n or_o schism_n that_o ever_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o world_n satan_n do_v more_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n then_o in_o this_o but_o what_o their_o scripture_n be_v pervert_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v and_o so_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o reader_n all_o this_o be_v but_o sheep_n clothing_n 7.15_o mat_n 7.15_o whereof_o christ_n bid_v we_o to_o beware_v horrible_a and_o fearful_a be_v your_o abuse_n and_o wrest_v of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o some_o incredible_a it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o you_o if_o you_o have_v be_v more_o spare_v in_o your_o quotation_n then_o have_v you_o less_o take_v god_n name_v in_o vain_a who_o will_v not_o hold_v you_o guiltless_a for_o the_o same_o except_o you_o repent_v and_o now_o dear_o belove_v behold_v christ_n jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v aloud_o tarry_v and_o abide_v there_o as_o one_o very_o desirous_a to_o come_v in_o and_o loath_a to_o be_v keep_v out_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n who_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v and_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v open_v the_o door_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o may_v let_v christ_n enter_v in_o and_o to_o that_o end_n open_v i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o know_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o reject_v and_o abhor_v the_o one_o which_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n may_v embrace_v the_o other_o which_o be_v from_o god_n and_o here_o my_o dear_a countryman_n who_o late_o be_v go_v out_o from_o we_o and_o become_v anabaptist_n i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v of_o this_o one_o thing_n with_o i_o when_o you_o first_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o you_o high_o esteem_v and_o reverence_v the_o church_n of_o amsterdam_n even_o as_o the_o dear_a spouse_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o i_o mean_v the_o brownist_n church_n there_o will_v not_o you_o then_o glad_o have_v have_v communion_n with_o they_o if_o possible_o you_o can_v when_o you_o refuse_v the_o same_o with_o we_o do_v not_o then_o all_o of_o you_o assure_v your_o own_o soul_n that_o that_o way_n which_o then_o and_o still_o we_o call_v brownism_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o life_n whereupon_o in_o that_o way_n you_o will_v needs_o walk_v come_v on_o it_o what_o will_v imprisonment_n or_o banishment_n life_n or_o death_n do_v not_o then_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o you_o in_o my_o hear_n magnify_v m._n fr._n johnson_n and_o their_o book_n special_o the_o apology_n above_o all_o book_n next_o to_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o in_o all_o this_o you_o rejoice_v exceed_o how_o come_v it_o now_o to_o â—asse_v that_o so_o quick_o not_o only_o our_o church_n but_o the_o aforesaid_a church_n at_o amsterdam_n be_v likewise_o become_v a_o harlot_n and_o babylon_n that_o you_o abhor_v now_o as_o much_o to_o have_v religious_a communion_n with_o they_o as_o with_o we_o how_o come_v this_o i_o say_v to_o pass_v but_o because_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v general_o of_o all_o deceiver_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o particular_a true_a of_o you_o yourselves_o be_v deceiver_n that_o you_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v more_o and_o more_o deceive_v thus_o have_v i_o in_o few_o word_n by_o way_n of_o commination_n exhortation_n dehortation_n and_o supplication_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v you_o my_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n speecial_o my_o countryman_n who_o be_v late_o enter_v into_o this_o way_n to_o renounce_v your_o error_n and_o to_o break_v off_o by_o repentance_n your_o grievous_a sin_n of_o separate_a and_o all_o the_o sin_n accompany_v it_o if_o this_o i_o have_v publish_v prevail_v not_o thus_o far_o though_o not_o with_o all_o yet_o with_o some_o of_o you_o as_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o your_o erroneous_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o your_o pervert_v of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o confirmation_n thereof_o as_o my_o hope_n be_v it_o will_n i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v confess_v that_o i_o utter_o despair_n of_o do_v any_o good_a of_o you_o and_o say_v to_o you_o as_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v in_o this_o case_n if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a i_o shall_v also_o hold_v it_o vain_a to_o contend_v any_o further_a with_o you_o 11.16_o 1._o cor._n 14.38_o &_o 11.16_o if_o any_o lust_n to_o be_v contentious_a say_v paul_n we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o i_o end_v leave_v the_o success_n hereof_o both_o with_o you_o and_o other_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o beseech_v to_o accept_v of_o this_o my_o poor_a and_o weak_a service_n and_o to_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v prosper_v to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o by_o i_o his_o most_o unworthy_a servant_n it_o be_v intend_v even_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o great_a name_n and_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n amen_n john_n dayrell_n a_o
summarie_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a and_o sundry_a title_n in_o holy_a scripture_n give_v to_o the_o same_o special_o to_o the_o militant_a church_n chap._n 1._o pag_n 1._o the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n chap._n 2._o pag._n 14._o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o diverse_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n chap._n 3._o pag_n 20._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mix_a company_n compound_v of_o christian_n true_a and_o false_a the_o great_a part_n be_v the_o worst_a chap._n 4_o pag_n 23._o of_o religion_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o distinguish_v chap_n 5._o pag._n 32._o that_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n chap._n 6._o pag_n 3._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o our_o parish_n assembly_n true_a visible_a church_n chap._n 7._o pa._n 41._o the_o second_o book_n a_o confutation_n of_o h._n barrow_n his_o description_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n chap._n 1._o pag._n 51._o a_o confutation_n of_o another_o description_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n give_v by_o the_o brownist_n where_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o first_o gather_v of_o a_o church_n and_o commixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n chap._n 2._o pag._n 60._o of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n chap._n 3._o pag._n 161._o whether_o thc_a covenant_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n where_o make_v with_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n chap._n 4._o pag._n 186._o the_o title_n which_o the_o separist_n ascribe_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o chap._n 5._o pag._n 197._o the_o church_n of_o the_o brownist_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v false_a church_n and_o therefore_o man_n ought_v to_o separate_v and_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o chap._n 6._o pag._n 215._o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o brownist_n concern_v religious_a communion_n be_v here_o debate_v where_o be_v show_v first_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o join_v in_o divine_a worship_n with_o they_o which_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n second_o with_o the_o open_a wicked_a and_o that_o thereby_o neither_o the_o faithful_a nor_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v pollute_v chap._n 7._o pag._n 217._o the_o argument_n of_o the_o brownist_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o the_o answer_n unto_o they_o chap_n 8._o pag._n 229._o how_o the_o separist_n to_o justify_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v shameful_o pervert_v the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 9_o pag._n 257._o the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a and_o of_o the_o sundry_a title_n in_o holy_a scripture_n give_v to_o the_o same_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v church_n signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o company_n call_v out_o from_o other_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n thereby_o sometime_o be_v mean_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_n 1.10_o 1._o cor._n 1.10_o even_o that_o whole_a company_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o call_v and_o will_v call_v out_o of_o mankind_n unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o he_o to_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o five_o to_o the_o ephesian_n husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n 27._o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n and_o a_o little_a after_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o 29.32_o verse_n 29.32_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o church_n and_o again_o this_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n all_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o elect_n which_o society_n be_v four_o time_n here_o call_v the_o church_n for_o first_o those_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o church_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o love_n but_o on_o the_o elect_a only_a christ_n love_n be_v set_v as_o on_o his_o spouse_n they_o alone_o he_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o own_o flesh_n the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v mean_v therefore_o by_o the_o church_n again_o it_o be_v say_v he_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n thereby_o also_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o church_n be_v mean_v only_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a since_o for_o they_o alone_o and_o for_o all_o they_o he_o die_v and_o not_o for_o the_o reprobate_n and_o whereas_o christ_n be_v say_v here_o 25.33.34_o john_n 17_o 9.20.25_o compare_v with_o john_n 10.27.28_o &_o mat._n 25.33.34_o to_o sanctify_v the_o church_n and_o cleanse_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v thus_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v this_o sanctification_n be_v begin_v only_o in_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o perfect_v in_o they_o alone_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v at_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n their_o vile_a body_n be_v make_v like_o to_o christ_n his_o glorious_a body_n and_o their_o sinful_a soul_n like_v to_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a soul_n and_o so_o a_o most_o glorious_a church_n or_o company_n it_o follow_v necessary_o thereupon_o that_o by_o church_n here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o consist_v as_o well_o of_o reprobate_n 16.8_o matth._n 16.8_o as_o elect_a as_o the_o separist_n will_v have_v it_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n jesus_n by_o he_o understand_v christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o mean_v that_o in_o he_o and_o upon_o he_o the_o elect_n who_o here_o he_o call_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o root_v and_o ground_v that_o no_o enemy_n no_o not_o angel_n principality_n nor_o power_n with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o subtlety_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o but_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v and_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n shake_v and_o batter_v in_o her_o part_n yea_o sometime_o make_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o therefore_o this_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v as_o some_o affirm_v but_o of_o the_o invisible_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v again_o a_o description_n together_o with_o a_o distribution_n in_o the_o 12._o to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o 22._o verse_n 22._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o several_a title_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o first_o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 12.2_o rom._n 12.2_o because_o they_o of_o this_o society_n when_o they_o be_v call_v live_v not_o after_o the_o law_n custom_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o though_o they_o be_v in_o it_o but_o be_v therein_o as_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n but_o after_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n 119.1.2_o john_n 15.19_o &_o 17.14_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o psal_n 119.1.2_o so_o that_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n they_o differ_v from_o other_o man_n yea_o from_o that_o themselves_o do_v sometime_o lead_v second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n as_o whereof_o that_o earthly_a jerusalem_n be_v a_o figure_n also_o because_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o city_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o 3.1.2_o col._n 3.1.2_o set_v their_o affection_n chief_o on_o heavenly_a thing_n not_o mind_v in_o the_o first_o place_n earthly_a thing_n as_o they_o do_v who_o portion_n be_v this_o world_n 119.57_o phil._n 3.19.20_o psal_n 119.57_o and_o not_o god_n and_o thus_o as_o they_o of_o this_o fellowship_n be_v clean_o change_v and_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o in_o outward_a carriage_n and_o from_o that_o themselves_o be_v before_o so_o in_o inward_a affection_n and_o disposition_n three_o it_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v because_o they_o be_v that_o company_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o
life_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a for_o which_o cause_n as_o the_o church_n be_v here_o call_v the_o choose_a generation_n 24_o matth._n 20.16_o &_o 22.14_o &_o 24_o so_o often_o in_o scripture_n the_o choose_a or_o the_o elect_a many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o with_o this_o many_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o few_o of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n and_o tit._n 1.1_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n or_o god_n elect_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v these_o elect_a and_o believe_a jew_n or_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v here_o call_v first_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n because_o all_o of_o they_o and_o not_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o separist_n do_v teach_v and_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n as_o revel_v 1.6_o and_o 5.10_o where_o those_o which_o christ_n have_v redeem_v love_a and_o wash_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o church_n invisible_a he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n even_o his_o father_n 10.45_o 2._o cor._n 10.45_o as_o king_n and_o conqueror_n in_o this_o life_n they_o subdue_v and_o cast_v down_o hold_v 5.24_o rom._n 8.10.13_o gal._n 5.24_o cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v kill_v sin_n which_o before_o as_o a_o king_n reign_v in_o they_o 7.11_o rom._n 6.12.14.21.23_o &_o 7.11_o and_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o else_o will_v have_v slay_v they_o these_o as_o king_n overcome_v also_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o tread_v he_o under_o their_o foot_n 8._o 1._o john_n 5.4_o gen._n 3.15_o rom._n 16.20_o ephes_n 6.12_o rom._n 8.37_o hebr._n 1.2_o psal_n 8.6.7_o 8._o thus_o be_v these_o conqueror_n not_o only_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o of_o principality_n and_o power_n yea_o more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v they_o they_o of_o this_o choose_a generation_n and_o royal_a priesthood_n as_o king_n be_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n heir_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n therein_o as_o of_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o right_a to_o that_o which_o they_o inherit_v and_o possess_v so_o as_o they_o may_v say_v it_o be_v their_o own_o and_o be_v not_o usurper_n as_o man_n of_o another_o generation_n be_v 3.21.22_o 1._o cor._n 3.21.22_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v all_o of_o this_o choose_a generation_n and_o royal_a priesthood_n as_o king_n and_o conqueror_n shall_v reign_v and_o inherit_v a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v eternal_a 1.4_o 2._o tim._n 2.12_o 2._o pet._n 1.11_o 1._o pet._n 1.4_o reserve_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n right_o therefore_o be_v all_o of_o the_o church_n say_v to_o be_v royal_a person_n and_o king_n these_o king_n be_v also_o priest_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o eoyall_a priesthood_n as_o priest_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n whereof_o we_o shall_v hear_v forthwith_o and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n and_o unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n for_o the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n he_o have_v give_v they_o and_o for_o all_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_a kindness_n towards_o they_o 5.9.10_o revel_v 5.9.10_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o peter_n write_v be_v likewise_o call_v a_o holy_a nation_n and_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n because_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o none_o of_o they_o unholy_a or_o profane_a among_o these_o there_o be_v no_o unclean_a person_n neither_o whosoever_o work_v abomination_n that_o be_v no_o sinner_n or_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o as_o all_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v so_o be_v they_o all_o saint_n indeed_o their_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n and_o they_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n 9.10_o act._n 15.9_o rom._n 8_o 9.10_o dwell_v in_o they_o holy_a be_v they_o in_o this_o world_n but_o more_o holy_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o part_n here_o but_o hereafter_o perfect_o holy_a and_o without_o blame_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n holy_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o renew_a righteousness_n 6.21_o ephes_n 5.27_o 2._o cor._n 7.1_o 1._o pet._n 1.15_o 1._o john_n 3.3_o 2._o cor._n 6.21_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o holy_a because_o of_o christ_n holiness_n which_o be_v without_o they_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o and_o become_v they_o by_o imputation_n as_o their_o sin_n be_v he_o this_o society_n be_v further_o call_v a_o peculiar_a people_n or_o a_o people_n or_o company_n which_o god_n claim_v to_o be_v his_o own_o in_o a_o special_a and_o more_o principal_a respect_n that_o be_v by_o right_a of_o redemption_n as_o be_v that_o society_n or_o part_n of_o mankind_n which_o christ_n jesus_n have_v buy_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o that_o spiritual_a captivity_n and_o bondage_n to_o sin_n satan_n and_o condemnation_n not_o with_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o any_o such_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o by_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n in_o another_o and_o more_o general_a respect_n all_o mankind_n be_v his_o that_o be_v by_o right_a of_o creation_n 19.5_o exod._n 19.5_o or_o as_o he_o be_v their_o creator_n of_o this_o people_n we_o read_v matth._n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n hereby_o be_v mean_v those_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n jesus_n in_o he_o to_o have_v life_n eternal_a that_o be_v the_o elect_a which_o christ_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n so_o oft_o repeat_v by_o john_n 17.2.24_o john_n 6.37.39_o &_o 17.2.24_o those_o which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o syriake_a translation_n where_o for_o peculiar_a people_n we_o have_v the_o congregation_n redeem_v jesus_n then_o in_o die_v pay_v not_o a_o ransom_n or_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o a_o certain_a congregation_n or_o company_n of_o man_n 1._o act._n 20.28_o costerus_n cap._n the_o justificatione_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la et_fw-la modis_fw-la justif_a apology_n 44._o conterpo_fw-es 158_o a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n pag._n 1._o even_o that_o we_o call_v the_o church_n i_o say_v not_o for_o all_o man_n as_o the_o papist_n hold_v nor_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o brownist_n in_o understand_v this_o scripture_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n unaware_o do_v teach_v and_o in_o plain_a word_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n art_n 17._o and_o master_n robinson_n in_o his_o justification_n 115._o where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n moreover_o of_o this_o society_n it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n that_o be_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n wherein_o they_o remain_v until_o the_o time_n of_o their_o call_n to_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v those_o word_n act_n 26.18_o where_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n as_o all_o of_o the_o church_n 14_o ephes_n 14_o in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o life_n everlasting_a before_o all_o time_n even_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o between_o this_o decree_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o this_o world_n be_v they_o all_o in_o time_n even_o in_o their_o appoint_a season_n effectual_o call_v and_o translate_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o the_o devil_n 1.13_o colos_n 1.13_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n his_o dear_a son_n to_o be_v from_o thenceforth_o govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n and_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n say_v who_o he_o predestinate_v mean_v to_o life_n they_o also_o he_o call_v 39_o veâ—s_n 39_o last_o peter_n show_v wherefore_o god_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o mankind_n some_o to_o life_n who_o in_o his_o time_n he_o call_v to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o he_o
and_o sanctifi_v or_o make_v holy_a that_o before_o and_o till_o then_o be_v profane_a and_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o slavery_n bring_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bestow_v his_o free_a spirit_n upon_o they_o all_o this_o god_n do_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o who_o have_v choose_v and_o call_v they_o hereunto_o that_o be_v praise_v he_o for_o his_o exceed_a rich_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o they_o as_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a nine_o verse_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o the_o say_a chapter_n this_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o believe_a jew_n do_v yet_o further_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o part_v thereof_o the_o militant_a whereby_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o same_o and_o who_o be_v of_o it_o and_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o believe_a jew_n as_o lively_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n first_o the_o company_n of_o true_a believer_n all_o which_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n be_v call_v lively_a or_o live_a stone_n as_o have_v spiritual_a life_n or_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o from_o that_o live_a stone_n christ_n jesus_n 4.18_o ephes_n 4.18_o mention_v vers_fw-la 4._o who_o be_v also_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n of_o this_o build_n as_o these_o before_o the_o time_n of_o their_o call_n and_o until_o they_o do_v believe_v be_v as_o stone_n without_o life_n 7.22_o rom._n 6.13_o ephes_n 2.1_o 2._o tim._n 5.6_o john_n 5.25_o matth._n 7.22_o dead_a in_o sin_n like_a to_o the_o widow_n who_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v and_o to_o those_o of_o who_o jesus_n speak_v the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mean_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o again_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a and_o be_v thus_o dead_a have_v no_o more_o power_n or_o strength_n to_o do_v those_o action_n which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n which_o we_o call_v good-worke_n than_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o perform_v the_o action_n of_o life_n as_o to_o eat_v drink_n talk_v walk_v etc._n etc._n so_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o believe_v and_o ever_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o they_o have_v a_o power_n convey_v into_o they_o from_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v quicken_v and_o make_v able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v live_v or_o lively_a stone_n and_o it_o come_v thus_o to_o pass_v call_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o inward_a and_o effectual_a call_n when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n which_o be_v when_o he_o receive_v grace_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n than_o he_o bestow_v his_o spirit_n on_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n 3.17_o ephes_n 3.17_o christ_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n mean_v that_o in_o all_o which_o do_v believe_v christ_n dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o other_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n 8.9_o chap._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v call_v rom._n 8.2_o killeth_z and_o subdue_v in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v sin_n so_o as_o though_o it_o remain_v still_o in_o man_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o that_o dominion_n and_o command_n that_o before_o it_o have_v and_o quicken_v or_o enable_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o righteous_a life_n as_o be_v teach_v rom_n 8.10_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o to_o wit_n by_o his_o spirit_n or_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n mean_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o rom._n 6.6_o be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n from_o hence_o i_o say_v it_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n be_v call_v live_v stone_n 3.16.17_o 1._o cor._n 3.16.17_o second_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o wherein_o god_n dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n whereof_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o material_a house_n or_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o this_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n we_o shall_v hear_v more_o hereafter_o three_o as_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n they_o be_v term_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n so_o here_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n they_o be_v say_v also_o to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o these_o royal_a and_o holy_a priest_n both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n do_v and_o shall_v offer_v not_o lamb_n calf_n young_a bullock_n 13.15_o psal_n 51.17_o psal_n 4.5_o heb._n 13.15_o or_o any_o earthly_a or_o corporal_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n do_v but_o sacrifice_n of_o another_o kind_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o break_a heart_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n or_o the_o calf_n of_o the_o lip_n yea_o themselves_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n consecrate_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n in_o all_o their_o action_n study_v to_o please_v he_o it_o be_v say_v further_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o these_o priest_n do_v offer_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o christ_n jesus_n wherein_o be_v imply_v two_o thing_n first_o though_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n and_o accept_v of_o he_o yet_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o these_o priest_n offer_v that_o be_v all_o the_o good_a work_n they_o do_v shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n second_o that_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o any_o perfection_n or_o worthiness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o confession_n of_o faith_n 6._o and_o to_o communion_n of_o saint_n 248_o and_o 470._o apology_n 44._o counterp_v 198._o description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n p._n 2._o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n these_o two_o place_n of_o peter_n viz_o the_o five_o and_o nine_o verse_n and_o likewise_o revel_v 1.6_o and_o 1._o cor_fw-la 3.16_o 17._o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o member_n thereof_o as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v hear_v i_o trust_v by_o that_o be_v already_o say_v this_o error_n of_o they_o be_v manifest_a yet_o have_v we_o something_o more_o to_o say_v thereunto_o in_o his_o due_a place_n final_o of_o this_o bless_a company_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n where_o every_o true_a believer_n not_o only_o profess_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o bless_a society_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o who_o only_o the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n follow_v in_o the_o creed_n do_v belong_v to_o wit_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n and_o life_n everlasting_a but_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o of_o they_o this_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a for_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o person_n holy_a but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o it_o be_v term_v likewise_o catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a because_o of_o this_o fellowship_n there_o be_v some_o here_o and_o there_o through_o the_o universal_a world_n as_o also_o for_o that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o such_o as_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o out_o of_o this_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o do_v not_o say_v i_o see_v but_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o this_o church_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v invisible_a 11.2_o heb._n 11.2_o bâ—cause_fw-mi faith_n be_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v we_o believe_v this_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v invisible_a and_o it_o be_v call_v invisible_a have_v reference_n to_o man_n who_o can_v neither_o sound_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o which_o be_v less_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n because_o i_o say_v we_o can_v do_v neither_o of_o these_o much_o less_o both_o and_o so_o can_v see_v or_o know_v who_o be_v elect_a of_o which_o alone_o this_o church_n stand_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o invisible_a 2.11_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o 1._o
we_o account_v of_o all_o man_n next_o to_o the_o king_n his_o child_n most_o honourable_a and_o happy_a especial_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n that_o be_v to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n hereupon_o the_o servant_n of_o saul_n speak_v thus_o to_o david_n behold_v 18.23_o 2._o sam._n 18.23_o the_o king_n have_v a_o favour_n unto_o thou_o be_v now_o therefore_o the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n david_n answer_v seem_v it_o to_o you_o a_o light_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n see_v that_o i_o be_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o of_o small_a reputation_n what_o then_o may_v it_o seem_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n nay_o worse_o than_o so_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n to_o become_v by_o grace_n the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n 8.41.44_o ephes_n 2.3_o john_n 8.41.44_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n special_o of_o a_o king_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o much_o more_o glorious_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n all_o man_n bestow_v and_o leave_v unto_o their_o child_n according_a to_o that_o themselves_o be_v and_o have_v the_o mean_a man_n a_o inheritance_n or_o portion_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o the_o gentleman_n leave_v to_o his_o child_n according_a to_o his_o estate_n and_o worth_n the_o nobleman_n after_o he_o and_o the_o king_n according_a to_o his_o greatness_n even_o so_o it_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o child_n what_o and_o how_o great_a then_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n and_o honour_n of_o these_o child_n see_v it_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o which_o beseem_v the_o child_n of_o such_o a_o father_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o as_o neither_o eye_n have_v sâ—ene_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o ever_o come_v into_o man_n heart_n in_o a_o word_n incomprehensible_o glorious_a because_o of_o this_o the_o estate_n of_o these_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v not_o only_o call_v a_o glorious_a estate_n 3.21_o rom._n 8.18.21_o and_z vers_n 17.30_o 1._o john_n 3.2_o phil._n 3.21_o and_o the_o glorioas_n liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o then_o say_v to_o be_v glorify_v and_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n partake_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n their_o vile_a body_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n but_o be_v also_o enlarge_a thus_o that_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 4.17_o 2._o cor._n 4.17_o to_o set_v forth_o also_o the_o excellent_a a_o glorious_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v often_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n fear_v not_o little_a flock_n 12.32_o luke_n 12.32_o for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n 5.3_o matth._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o heaven_n 5.3_o 1._o cor._n 6.9_o heb._n 12.28_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o 1._o cor._n 9.25_o mat._n 5.3_o and_o say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v shake_v on_o the_o head_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v be_v set_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n yea_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n happy_a then_o and_o a_o thousand_o time_n happy_a be_v all_o of_o this_o church_n and_o company_n that_o shall_v have_v such_o and_o so_o glorious_a a_o kingdom_n whereof_o also_o there_o be_v no_o end_n but_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o these_o 2.1.11_o 1._o pet._n 1.4_o &_o 2.1.11_o howsoever_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v nor_o come_v by_o descent_n to_o this_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n 13.48_o ephes_n 1.4.5_o act._n 13.48_o yet_o be_v they_o of_o god_n choose_v and_o ordain_v thereunto_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o sentence_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n which_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n pronounce_v upon_o they_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n 25.34_o matth._n 25.34_o take_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o in_o their_o minority_n and_o nonage_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v this_o inheritance_n and_o kingdom_n be_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v enthronize_v and_o in_o possession_n thereof_o because_o as_o god_n himself_o so_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n and_o namely_o this_o election_n of_o part_n of_o mankind_n unto_o salvation_n be_v unchangeable_a so_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o than_o any_o one_o of_o this_o choose_a generation_n perish_v be_v not_o they_o now_o happy_a who_o be_v sure_a to_o inherit_v this_o kingdom_n albeit_o they_o yet_o have_v it_o not_o what_o though_o in_o this_o world_n and_o for_o the_o present_a 15.19_o 1._o cor._n 15.19_o they_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a yet_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o future_a estate_n 1.4_o heb._n 11.26_o 1._o pet._n 1.4_o to_o this_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o inheritance_n immortal_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n reserve_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n they_o be_v of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o most_o happy_a and_o those_o only_o who_o be_v happy_a all_o other_o be_v in_o a_o most_o accurse_a estate_n &_o condition_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o church_n or_o that_o we_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o we_o refer_v to_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n proceed_v we_o now_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o man_n can_v know_v and_o discern_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v visible_a into_o which_o all_o they_o must_v retire_v themselves_o in_o this_o world_n that_o will_v be_v gather_v with_o the_o invisible_a church_n into_o heaven_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o say_n 2.47_o act._n 2.47_o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o diligent_o to_o search_v and_o inquire_v into_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o for_o thou_o christian_a reader_n to_o give_v good_a ear_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v chap._n iii_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o diverse_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n as_o sometime_o this_o word_n church_n must_v be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v for_o all_o the_o elect_a or_o some_o special_a company_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o premise_n so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o can_v possible_o be_v so_o understand_v but_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v some_o other_o signification_n 3._o verse_n 3._o in_o the_o 8._o of_o act_n luke_n report_v of_o saul_n that_o he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o lâ—sse_n do_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o 15.9_o 1._o cor._n 15.9_o i_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o these_o place_n and_o very_o many_o more_o by_o church_n we_o can_v understand_v the_o elect_n except_o we_o will_v imagine_v either_o that_o saul_n know_v who_o god_n have_v elect_v or_o that_o all_o be_v elect_v who_o be_v persecute_v both_o which_o be_v very_o false_a how_o then_o must_v we_o understand_v this_o word_n church_n here_o and_o what_o may_v we_o do_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n in_o these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o place_n where_o it_o can_v be_v take_v in_o the_o former_a signification_n sure_o it_o may_v easy_o and_o and_o safe_o be_v do_v by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v 3._o verse_n 3._o in_o the_o 22._o of_o the_o act_n saint_n paul_n have_v these_o word_n of_o himself_o i_o be_v zealous_a towards_o god_n as_o you_o all_o be_v this_o day_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o i_o persecute_v this_o way_n unto_o the_o death_n bind_v and_o deliver_v into_o prison_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o galath_n 1._o thus_o he_o likewise_o speak_v of_o himself_o 13._o verse_n 13._o you_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n how_o that_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n extreme_o and_o waste_v it_o 14._o and_o profit_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n above_o many_o of_o my_o companion_n of_o my_o own_o nation_n and_o be_v much_o more_o
then_o it_o be_v take_v for_o all_o that_o company_n which_o in_o a_o city_n town_n or_o village_n cohabit_v profess_v the_o christian_a or_o true_a religion_n and_o do_v ordinary_o meet_v and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n this_o particular_a church_n we_o call_v a_o parish_n and_o be_v meet_v together_o to_o join_v in_o prayer_n in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n a_o parish_n assembly_n which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n dwell_v in_o such_o a_o circuit_n as_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n for_o religious_a exercise_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o word_n church_n often_o take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o namely_o in_o these_o place_n follow_v 14.23_o rom._n 16.1_o 1._o cor._n 1.17_o &_o 14.23_o i_o commend_v unto_o you_o phebae_n our_o sister_n which_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n as_o i_o teach_v every_o where_n in_o every_o church_n as_o if_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v now_o say_v thus_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o so_o i_o teach_v every_o where_n in_o every_o parish_n wheresoever_o i_o come_v if_o therefore_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o in_o one_o and_o all_o speak_v strange_a tongue_n there_o come_v in_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v speak_v now_o when_o the_o whole_a parish_n be_v come_v together_o 27._o act._n 14.23_o and_o 27._o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o church_n that_o be_v as_o we_o say_v in_o every_o parish_n and_o pray_v and_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n behold_v then_o many_o church_n and_o one_o church_n many_o particular_n but_o one_o universal_a thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n church_n in_o holy_a written_a be_v often_o take_v for_o a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v christian_n religion_n whether_o that_o company_n be_v great_a or_o small_a that_o be_v all_o one_o sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o man_n that_o profess_a christian_a religion_n throughout_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o universal_a congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v a_o church_n of_o that_o company_n of_o christian_n that_o ordinary_o join_v together_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o sometime_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o family_n and_o from_o hence_o by_o very_o good_a reason_n we_o may_v well_o call_v all_o that_o profess_v christian_a or_o true_a religion_n in_o a_o nation_n or_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o nation_n the_o church_n of_o that_o nation_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n etc._n etc._n as_o some_o of_o late_o have_v do_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o church_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o what_o it_o be_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o be_v further_o instruct_v touch_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_a know_v it_o and_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o a_o false_a betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n that_o so_o to_o our_o further_a comfort_n or_o discomfort_v we_o may_v know_v to_o which_o of_o these_o we_o do_v belong_v chap._n iu._n the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mix_a company_n compound_v of_o christian_n true_a and_o false_a the_o great_a part_n be_v the_o worst_a to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v a_o very_a good_a place_n in_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o act_n vers_fw-la 26._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o antiochia_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n be_v a_o whole_a year_n conversant_a with_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n in_o antiochia_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o word_n church_n be_v explain_v by_o three_o diverse_a word_n people_n disciple_n christian_n by_o all_o which_o four_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o society_n for_o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o teach_v much_o people_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v they_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o disciple_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o church_n or_o they_o of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o people_n we_o learn_v that_o one_o disciple_n or_o christian_n be_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v call_v a_o church_n but_o to_o that_o end_n there_o must_v be_v a_o company_n more_o or_o less_o as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o the_o beginning_n out_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n second_o in_o that_o by_o the_o word_n disciple_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o these_o two_o different_a word_n be_v mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o company_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v a_o people_n much_a or_o small_a hearing_n and_o learn_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v they_o from_o god_n or_o seem_v so_o to_o do_v in_o a_o word_n that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o disciple_n whereof_o some_o few_o only_a be_v 20.16_o be_v which_o be_v they_o who_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n maâ—th_n 20.16_o proficient_n and_o do_v learn_v aright_o the_o heavenly_a instruction_n the_o other_o be_v now_o proficient_n or_o truant_n yet_o come_v to_o this_o school_n of_o christ_n do_v only_o occupy_v a_o room_n there_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v last_o y_z in_o that_o the_o church_n or_o they_o of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v christian_n and_o that_o by_o these_o two_o several_a word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o society_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o may_v be_v by_o more_o if_o need_n do_v so_o require_v christian_n now_o be_v all_o they_o to_o be_v account_v who_o profess_v the_o christian_a or_o true_a religion_n a_o company_n of_o which_o make_v a_o church_n as_o we_o hear_v and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n christian_n indeed_o and_o christian_n in_o name_n only_o christian_n indeed_o be_v such_o who_o profess_v true_a religion_n be_v withal_o religious_a indeed_o lead_v a_o religious_a &_o holy_a life_n or_o christian_n indeed_o 1.27_o james_n 1.27_o be_v they_o which_o partake_v with_o christ_n in_o that_o holy_a anoint_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n entreat_v of_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 9_o verse_n 9_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 1.21_o 2._o cor._n 1.21_o and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v god_n which_o have_v anoint_v we_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n such_o be_v those_o 5._o john_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 2.20.27_o chap._n 2.20.27_o but_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o that_o holy_a one_o and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o that_o anoint_v which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o lie_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o it_o teach_v be_v true_a and_o no_o falsehood_n or_o error_n in_o it_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o breathe_v and_o inspire_v nothing_o into_o any_o but_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o lead_v all_o they_o which_o have_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n dwell_v in_o all_o these_o christian_n so_o as_o he_o that_o want_v this_o spirit_n be_v no_o true_a christian_n 8.9_o rom._n 8.9_o according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o from_o whence_o also_o it_o follow_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o who_o have_v christ_n his_o spirit_n and_o he_o only_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n or_o true_a christian_a as_o he_o only_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o 2.29_o rom._n 2.29_o circumcise_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o in_o the_o letter_n or_o circumcision_n do_v by_o the_o hand_n so_o he_o only_o be_v a_o christian_n which_o be_v one_o within_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o alone_o with_o water_n 8.12_o 2._o
evident_a in_o and_o by_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o follow_a argument_n where_o i_o prove_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v true_a religion_n if_o that_o forthwith_o follow_v which_o be_v say_v of_o true_a religion_n thou_o will_v reader_n apply_v unto_o and_o understand_v of_o true_a worship_n than_o thou_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o same_o argument_n whereby_o we_o prove_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a religion_n make_v as_o strong_o to_o prove_v our_o worship_n to_o be_v true_a worship_n for_o if_o the_o religion_n we_o profess_v be_v true_a then_o needs_o must_v the_o worship_n we_o give_v to_o god_n be_v true_a see_v religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o manner_n after_o which_o man_n worship_v god_n and_o that_o true_a religion_n and_o true_a worship_n as_o false_a religion_n and_o false_a worship_n can_v be_v sever_v but_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o in_o england_n profess_v be_v true_a as_o shall_v be_v prove_v therefore_o the_o worship_n we_o give_v to_o god_n be_v true_a worship_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o a_o three_o argument_n whatsoever_o people_n all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v the_o people_n of_o england_n all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v the_o proposition_n i_o thus_o make_v manifest_a we_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o i_o mean_v by_o church_n in_o this_o argument_n now_o if_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v and_o know_v by_o other_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a if_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v then_o by_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o member_n whereof_o we_o can_v but_o grant_v this_o gift_n and_o ability_n to_o discern_v and_o know_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o yield_v this_o gift_n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a of_o all_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v by_o this_o induction_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n france_n helvetia_n bohemia_n saxony_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n do_v acknowledge_v our_o church_n for_o their_o sister_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o right-hand_a of_o fellowship_n therefore_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o true_a church_n do_v judge_v otherwise_o of_o we_o do_v you_o instance_n the_o same_o and_o prove_v it_o according_o until_o then_o we_o will_v hold_v the_o assumption_n to_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v no_o less_o true_a than_o they_o thus_o much_o general_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o i_o will_v prove_v our_o particular_a congregation_n or_o parish_n assembly_n to_o be_v true_a visible_a church_n and_o first_o thus_o if_o the_o mother_n all_o the_o people_n in_o england_n profess_v true_a religion_n be_v a_o true_a church_n then_o be_v her_o daughter_n the_o particular_a congregation_n consist_v of_o such_o people_n likewise_o true_a church_n for_o as_o be_v the_o mother_n so_o be_v her_o daughter_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o mother_n be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o the_o particular_a congregation_n her_o daughter_n second_o thus_o if_o our_o particular_a congregation_n have_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o true_a visible_a church_n then_o be_v they_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o the_o proposition_n be_v for_o this_o reason_n true_a because_o where_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v that_o thing_n the_o assumption_n i_o thus_o strengthen_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n and_o the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o our_o particular_a congregation_n be_v company_n of_o man_n profess_v true_a religion_n therefore_o our_o particular_a congregation_n have_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o true_a visible_a church_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n none_o i_o think_v of_o judgement_n will_v deny_v or_o once_o doubt_v of_o sure_o i_o be_o he_o may_v as_o well_o and_o true_o deny_v that_o water_n be_v moist_a touch_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n the_o form_n who_o can_v with_o any_o face_n or_o colour_n of_o truth_n deny_v that_o a_o congregation_n join_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o act_n we_o read_v thus_o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n 23._o verse_n 23._o by_o election_n in_o every_o church_n and_o pray_v and_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v certain_o these_o church_n be_v diverse_a particular_a congregation_n each_o of_o which_o do_v join_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n now_o i_o will_v know_v what_o make_v these_o several_a society_n church_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o their_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o society_n as_o usual_o thing_n be_v by_o their_o form_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o these_o church_n which_o some_o make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v no_o elder_n by_o which_o the_o same_o shall_v have_v be_v govern_v not_o this_o then_o but_o their_o holy_a profession_n give_v the_o form_n and_o be_v to_o these_o church_n concern_v the_o assumption_n that_o our_o particular_a congregation_n be_v company_n of_o man_n profess_v true_a religion_n the_o proof_n thereof_o follow_v forthwith_o three_o out_o of_o my_o former_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n profess_v true_a religion_n i_o argue_v thus_o all_o particular_a congregation_n which_o do_v profess_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v true_a visible_a church_n our_o particular_a congregation_n do_v profess_v the_o true_a religion_n therefore_o our_o particular_a congregation_n be_v true_a visible_a church_n likewise_o thus_o whatsoever_o assembly_n profess_v the_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o same_o be_v true_a visible_a church_n the_o assembly_n in_o england_n do_v profess_v the_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o assembly_n in_o england_n be_v true_a visible_a church_n the_o proposition_n or_o first_o part_n of_o both_o these_o reason_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o description_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n the_o truth_n whereof_o have_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o assumption_n of_o the_o three_o last_o argument_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n i_o thus_o confirm_v if_o man_n profess_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n that_o we_o do_v have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o profession_n be_v save_v then_o be_v the_o religion_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n that_o we_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o man_n profess_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n with_o we_o have_v therein_o be_v save_v therefore_o the_o religion_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n we_o profess_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o we_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o our_o congregation_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o these_o man_n blasphemous_o say_v the_o proposition_n be_v very_o manifest_a and_o needs_o no_o confirmation_n passim_fw-la in_o the_o print_a letter_n between_o m._n jacob_n and_o m._n johnson_n passim_fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v true_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n for_o you_o confess_v that_o those_o who_o die_v for_o religion_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v martyr_n and_o usual_o you_o so_o call_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o save_v and_o now_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o profess_v the_o very_a same_o religion_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n with_o we_o and_o therein_o live_v and_o die_v yea_o die_v for_o that_o religion_n we_o at_o this_o day_n profess_v man_n therefore_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n with_o we_o have_v therein_o be_v save_v by_o your_o own_o acknowledgement_n all_o that_o you_o here_o say_v for_o yourselves_o or_o can_v say_v be_v this_o that_o the_o martyr_n see_v no_o further_o i_o reply_v you_o herein_o acknowledge_v that_o so_o many_o among_o we_o
god_n in_o vain_a 15.9_o matth._n 15.9_o not_o one_o of_o they_o worship_v god_n aright_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n neither_o do_v they_o live_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o after_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n whereof_o they_o be_v when_o man_n speak_v to_o they_o of_o peace_n they_o be_v bend_v to_o war_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o love_n unfeigned_a they_o do_v bear_v a_o perfect_a hatred_n to_o the_o saint_n these_o man_n than_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v here_o describe_v yea_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o one_o of_o these_o property_n which_o you_o necessary_o require_v in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n much_o less_o all_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o description_n none_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n thus_o we_o see_v your_o description_n accord_v not_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o have_v warrant_n from_o thence_o but_o by_o they_o be_v easy_o convince_v notwithstanding_o you_o allege_v for_o confirmation_n thereof_o six_o and_o thirty_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o a_o thousand_o more_o so_o pervert_v will_v not_o make_v good_a your_o description_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o your_o error_n and_o because_o i_o know_v you_o will_v hardly_o leave_v this_o hold_n and_o for_o that_o if_o this_o be_v batter_v down_o and_o make_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n you_o must_v needs_o betake_v yourselves_o some_o other_o way_n i_o will_v therefore_o again_o assault_v you_o by_o the_o force_n of_o another_o argument_n if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a and_o holy_a people_n that_o worship_n christ_n aright_o be_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o govern_v by_o his_o officer_n and_o law_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n unfeigned_a then_o none_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o holy_a do_v worship_n christ_n aright_o &c_n &c_n as_o follow_v in_o your_o description_n but_o some_o have_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o cain_n ishmael_n esau_n saul_n doeg_n joab_n absalon_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n with_o infinite_a other_o therefore_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n worship_v christ_n aright_o etc._n etc._n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n i_o do_v illustrate_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o like_a if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n than_o none_o have_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v profess_v the_o true_a religion_n if_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a than_o none_o have_v be_v or_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v and_o be_v elect_v and_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o assumption_n yourselves_o will_v grant_v again_o i_o reason_n with_o you_o on_o this_o manner_n if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a description_n than_o no_o reprobate_n ever_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o the_o elect_a for_o none_o have_v be_v be_v or_o can_v be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o describe_v but_o the_o elect_a but_o many_o reprobate_n have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o this_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v false_a the_o proposition_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a except_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o reprobate_n and_o that_o reprobate_n worship_v christ_n aright_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o law_n as_o their_o only_a king_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o do_v unfeigned_o love_v the_o brethren_n 22.14_o matth._n 22.14_o the_o assumption_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o short_a speech_n of_o jesus_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v this_o description_n be_v heretofore_o find_v fault_n with_o by_o some_o and_o master_n ainsworth_n justify_v the_o same_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o in_o defence_n thereof_o 208._o câ—unterpoys_n 208._o they_o cavil_v at_o our_o description_n of_o a_o church_n when_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n that_o true_o worship_n christ_n and_o ready_o obey_v he_o this_o say_v these_o minister_n be_v utter_o untrue_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o be_v strange_a what_o will_v they_o have_v we_o describe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o infidel_n or_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a and_o of_o infidel_n together_o when_o paul_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o such_o 2._o cor._n 6.14_o 15._o or_o shall_v we_o say_v a_o people_n that_o false_o worship_n christ_n indeed_o if_o so_o we_o hold_v we_o may_v well_o return_v to_o their_o church_n of_o england_n for_o there_o be_v false_a worship_n more_o then_o enough_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o ephesas_n call_v they_o saint_n and_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n will_v they_o say_v that_o this_o also_o be_v utter_o untrue_a their_o own_o article_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n 19_o england_n aâ—no_n 1562._o aâ—t_fw-la 19_o say_v thus_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v this_o also_o untrue_a i_o answer_v you_o have_v respect_n to_o your_o own_o word_n a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n profess_v true_a faith_n or_o a_o company_n profess_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n some_o whereof_z have_v faith_n in_o christ_n i_o mean_v true_a and_o justify_v faith_n and_o worship_n god_n indeed_o even_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o rest_n be_v the_o great_a part_n be_v hypocritical_a worshipper_n void_a of_o true_a faith_n have_v only_o either_o the_o temporal_a or_o historical_a faith_n or_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o very_a atheist_n yet_o profess_v they_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n may_v be_v call_v faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o saint_n because_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v their_o profession_n be_v holy_a and_o he_o holy_a in_o who_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o believe_v and_o who_o they_o seem_v to_o worship_v true_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o church_n say_v a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o infidel_n and_o counterfeit_a professor_n be_v cain_n and_o for_o a_o time_n ishmael_n esau_n also_o saul_n absalon_n judas_n simon_n magus_n with_o infinite_a more_o understanding_n infidel_n thus_o as_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v infidel_n or_o unbeliever_n who_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n then_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o saithfull_a and_o of_o infidel_n 6.14_o 2._o cor._n 6.14_o but_o if_o by_o infidel_n you_o mean_v the_o same_o the_o scripture_n usual_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n such_o as_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n or_o faith_n in_o he_o than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a and_o infidel_n together_o and_o the_o have_a communion_n with_o such_o infidel_n as_o these_o in_o their_o false_a worship_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v he_o do_v not_o forbid_v to_o partake_v in_o divine_a worship_n with_o such_o infidel_n as_o former_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a man_n void_a of_o true_a faith_n as_o every_o where_o very_o fond_o you_o tell_v we_o nor_o yet_o to_o communicate_v with_o these_o infidel_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o true_a divine_a worship_n but_o this_o he_o condemn_v and_o argue_v against_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n in_o their_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n as_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v do_v repair_v to_o the_o idol_n temple_n and_o join_v therewith_o their_o neighbour_n that_o be_v idolater_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n this_o they_o think_v they_o may_v lawful_o do_v so_o long_o as_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o inward_a affection_n they_o condemn_v it_o and_o keep_v they_o pure_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o 2._o cor._n 7.1_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n reprove_v and_o nothing_o less_o than_o
that_o which_o you_o do_v from_o hence_o usual_o collect_v and_o urge_v against_o us._n chap._n ii_o a_o confutation_n of_o another_o description_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n give_v by_o the_o brownist_n where_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o first_o gather_v of_o a_o church_n and_o commixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n but_o omit_v this_o description_n of_o h._n barrowes_n we_o will_v proceed_v to_o another_o of_o they_o lay_v down_o in_o their_o apology_n 44._o apology_n 44._o it_o be_v say_v they_o a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o join_v together_o by_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a description_n than_o whosoever_o be_v not_o call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o of_o such_o a_o company_n so_o call_v and_o qualify_v it_o do_v consist_v as_o you_o affirm_v but_o some_o not_o call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v this_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n say_v you_o call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o mean_v that_o by_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o the_o word_n only_o in_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v thereof_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v of_o this_o society_n that_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o not_o by_o the_o call_n persuasion_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o any_o mortal_a man_n and_o this_o you_o put_v down_o in_o your_o description_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v prove_v our_o parish_n assembly_n to_o be_v no_o true_a but_o false_a visible_a church_n because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n the_o people_n then_o live_v be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o word_n and_o gather_v by_o the_o preach_v thereof_o but_o all_o bring_v in_o at_o once_o by_o her_o commandment_n and_o proclamation_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o former_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o company_n gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o master_n johnson_n apply_v this_o to_o we_o say_v we_o be_v never_o right_o gather_v together_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n 86._o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minist_n of_o eng._n 86._o that_o be_v as_o here_o he_o speak_v not_o call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mean_v the_o preach_v thereof_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o quotation_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o margin_n we_o answer_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n when_o it_o be_v first_o plant_v i_o mean_v of_o a_o nation_n when_o first_o it_o come_v to_o embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o true_a religion_n the_o people_n of_o such_o a_o nation_n for_o a_o great_a part_n there_o of_o be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n by_o the_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o divine_a majesty_n shine_v every_o where_n therein_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o forsake_v their_o false_a religion_n and_o worship_n and_o to_o join_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n whereby_o they_o become_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v throughout_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o gather_v visible_a church_n of_o they_o set_v down_o in_o the_o nine_o first_o chapter_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o gentile_n continue_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o book_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o great_a increase_n or_o addition_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o before_o that_o time_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o act_n of_o a_o further_a increase_n to_o about_o five_o thousand_o 4.4_o act._n 2.14_o and_o 4.4_o in_o both_o these_o place_n the_o mean_n be_v specify_v whereby_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o hear_n and_o and_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o peter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n we_o read_v of_o a_o church_n gather_v in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n by_o philip_n his_o preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o a_o great_a church_n gather_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o certain_a prophet_n and_o evangelist_n in_o antiochia_n in_o syria_n in_o a_o word_n where_o in_o the_o act_n we_o read_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o people_n to_o god_n as_o in_o antiochia_n a_o city_n of_o pisidia_n in_o iconium_n listra_n derbe_n philippi_n thessalonica_n berea_n athens_n corinthus_n and_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v call_v and_o the_o say_v visible_a church_n gather_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o mark_v all_o these_o church_n be_v now_o first_o plant_v and_o these_o people_n new_o convert_v from_o judaisme_n or_o gentilism_n that_o be_v either_o from_o the_o jewish_a religion_n or_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o the_o gather_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a so_o as_o without_o it_o a_o company_n of_o people_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n establish_v or_o of_o a_o country_n where_o for_o some_o time_n true_a religion_n have_v be_v profess_v and_o god_n true_o worship_v though_o sometime_o interrupt_v break_v off_o and_o discontinue_v which_o be_v our_o case_n than_o this_o hold_v not_o as_o under_o the_o law_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n profess_v the_o jewish_a religion_n by_o circumcision_n so_o by_o baptism_n christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o make_v member_n thereof_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o baptism_n receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o thereby_o make_v member_n thereof_o and_o not_o by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sound_n whereof_o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v and_o if_o they_o do_v they_o can_v understand_v it_o and_o what_o let_v why_o some_o of_o these_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v man_n may_v not_o through_o hypocrisy_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n though_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o never_o be_v affect_v and_o touch_v with_o the_o word_n many_o such_o hypocrite_n and_o hard-hearted_a man_n dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o that_o have_v conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n have_v ever_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o never_o by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o word_n and_o power_n thereof_o will_v have_v become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o have_v feel_v any_o touch_n that_o way_n but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o cast_v out_o either_o through_o the_o want_n of_o due_a execution_n of_o discipline_n or_o else_o through_o their_o deep_a dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n they_o be_v like_o paint_a tomb_n which_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_a but_o be_v within_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o all_o filthiness_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o cain_n ishmael_n esau_n with_o other_o that_o many_o of_o the_o fat_a bull_n of_o basan_n that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o in_o israel_n kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o that_o many_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n or_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n and_o sweetness_n thereof_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n how_o be_v these_o then_o call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o that_o without_o this_o call_n by_o the_o word_n man_n may_v come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o sundry_a sort_n of_o all_o people_n go_v out_o with_o they_o 38._o verse_n 38._o now_o all_o or_o most_o of_o these_o we_o may_v assure_v
the_o church_n generation_n of_o viper_n 23.33_o math._n 3.7_o &_o 12.34_o &_o 23.33_o who_o notwithstanding_o their_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o holiness_n be_v as_o full_a of_o malice_n and_o hatred_n towards_o the_o godly_a as_o a_o viper_n of_o poison_n moreover_o where_o you_o say_v thus_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n between_o who_o there_o have_v be_v perpetual_a war_n may_v soon_o be_v reconcile_v in_o this_o or_o such_o like_a speech_n by_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v worldly_a mind_a man_n such_o as_o who_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o it_o and_o by_o church_n the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n for_o these_o alone_a together_o with_o their_o head_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n betwixt_o these_o the_o world_n and_o church_n thus_o take_v be_v the_o war_n or_o enmity_n you_o speak_v of_o foretell_v by_o god_n himself_o say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n in_o stead_n hereof_o by_o world_n you_o understand_v they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o by_o church_n the_o visible_a church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v yâ—u_n speak_v you_o know_v not_o what_o such_o be_v your_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n last_o say_v you_o if_o this_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o orderly_a course_n 224._o counterpois_fw-mi 224._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o christ_n send_v forth_o poor_a fisherman_n to_o convert_v soul_n by_o preach_v and_o set_v not_o prince_n to_o make_v disciple_n by_o compulsion_n and_o penalty_n we_o answer_v he_o have_v do_v both_o and_o this_o latter_a he_o have_v do_v by_o give_v king_n to_o be_v nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n nurse_v mother_n to_o his_o church_n these_o by_o their_o authority_n compel_v man_n otherwise_o unwilling_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o disciple_n and_o so_o some_o of_o they_o by_o preach_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n thus_o the_o magistrate_n in_o cause_v man_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n help_v forward_o and_o so_o herein_o be_v a_o nurse_n father_n the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n by_o preach_v you_o seem_v to_o confound_v the_o convert_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o make_n of_o disciple_n which_o be_v thing_n different_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v turn_v and_o convert_v to_o god_n by_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o invisible_a church_n and_o another_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a or_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o reprobate_n with_o the_o elect_a there_o have_v be_v many_o disciple_n who_o soul_n be_v never_o convert_v by_o preach_v objection_n but_o happy_o some_o of_o you_o will_v say_v we_o have_v no_o example_n of_o this_o compulsion_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o one_o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o first_o plant_v or_o gather_v of_o many_o church_n partly_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o chief_o the_o gentile_n all_o which_o be_v gather_v only_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n as_o yourself_o have_v former_o show_v and_o the_o gather_n of_o none_o of_o they_o any_o way_n help_v or_o further_v by_o the_o commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n answer_n i_o answer_v must_v all_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n need_v be_v confirm_v and_o exemplify_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n serve_v not_o for_o probation_n but_o for_o some_o inferior_a use_n as_o to_o illustrate_v amplify_v etc._n etc._n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o particular_n whereof_o one_o can_v give_v a_o example_n or_o instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n why_o then_o do_v you_o necessary_o require_v it_o in_o this_o particular_a second_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o we_o read_v nothing_o thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n consider_v the_o magistrate_n than_o be_v enemy_n and_o not_o friend_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n without_o god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o will_v make_v edict_n and_o decree_n send_v forth_o their_o royal_a command_n and_o threat_n for_o the_o erect_n and_o set_v up_o or_o for_o the_o peaceable_a and_o well_o govern_v of_o this_o commonwealth_n but_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v that_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o own_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o upon_o some_o causeless_o fear_n that_o their_o own_o common_a wealth_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o this_o they_o will_v set_v themselves_o with_o might_n and_o main_a against_o the_o church_n as_o indeed_o they_o do_v objection_n if_o you_o say_v the_o untaught_a people_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n sudden_o receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o commandment_n not_o by_o hear_v can_v not_o believe_v at_o the_o first_o though_o they_o profess_v and_o therefore_o at_o the_o first_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n nor_o church_n and_o that_o such_o we_o continue_v i_o answer_v that_o not_o faith_n answer_v but_o the_o profession_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v true_a church_n though_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v not_o true_a but_o many_o of_o they_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n christian_n for_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n consist_v as_o well_o of_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n as_o of_o true_a christian_n of_o christian_n in_o name_n only_o as_o of_o christian_n in_o deed_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o the_o parish_n assembly_n in_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n be_v true_a visible_a church_n see_v they_o all_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o christianity_n and_o have_v among_o they_o some_o true_a believer_n and_o christian_n in_o their_o assembly_n that_o general_o they_o do_v make_v a_o outward_a good_a profession_n be_v manifest_a and_o notorious_o know_v to_o all_o christian_a nation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v then_o some_o true_a believer_n and_o christian_n in_o their_o assembly_n we_o can_v doubt_v as_o touch_v very_o many_o assembly_n in_o this_o land_n and_o in_o charity_n which_o believe_v all_o thing_n and_o hope_v all_o thing_n we_o may_v conceive_v so_o of_o all_o consider_v the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o then_o hear_v first_o establish_v but_o restore_v again_o and_o purge_v which_o have_v be_v discontinue_v and_o corrupt_v in_o the_o day_n of_o q._n marry_o which_o be_v not_o many_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o can_v deny_v true_a faith_n and_o christianity_n to_o all_o these_o assembly_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o fire_n have_v devour_v and_o eat_v up_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n no_o very_o 3.2_o exod._n 3.2_o no_o more_o than_o the_o bush_n in_o horeb_n be_v on_o fire_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o consume_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n nay_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o think_v that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o more_o they_o be_v oppress_v the_o more_o they_o multiply_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n at_o this_o time_n in_o england_n the_o more_o they_o be_v persecute_v for_o christ_n sake_n the_o more_o they_o increase_v in_o true_a christianity_n so_o as_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o martyr_n there_o do_v spring_v a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n beside_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n before_o whereof_o some_o have_v flee_v beyond_o the_o sea_n do_v now_o return_v home_o with_o joy_n other_o have_v hide_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o cave_n and_o hole_n come_v forth_o these_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o the_o land_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o they_o which_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o these_o mix_v with_o other_o who_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o profession_n make_v true_a visible_a church_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o many_o receive_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o commandment_n sake_n yet_o not_o all_o some_o there_o be_v that_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v for_o the_o gospel_n before_o it_o
come_v and_o groan_v under_o the_o present_a superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n sigh_v and_o cry_v unto_o god_n day_n and_o night_n because_o of_o it_o &_o they_o not_o a_o few_o and_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v they_o not_o in_o king_n edward_n the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n in_o every_o congregation_n throughout_o the_o land_n and_o preach_v also_o here_o and_o there_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o preacher_n then_o beside_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a bible_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o their_o house_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n many_o do_v meditate_v day_n and_o night_n also_o many_o godly_a book_n special_o against_o papistry_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n whereof_o they_o be_v daily_o scatter_v and_o read_v all_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n in_o her_o time_n also_o many_o in_o the_o land_n have_v their_o secret_a meeting_n sometime_o by_o day_n sometime_o by_o night_n wherein_o they_o join_v together_o in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n tiding_n and_o letter_n go_v daily_o on_o every_o side_n concern_v the_o patience_n and_o alacrity_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o their_o suffering_n their_o constantie_n their_o grave_n and_o learned_a answer_n and_o apology_n and_o of_o the_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a reply_n the_o savage_a and_o cruel_a deal_n of_o the_o prelate_n with_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n likewise_o shed_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n preach_v aloud_o unto_o they_o that_o see_v and_o hear_v thereof_o add_v hereunto_o the_o manifold_a conference_n consultation_n &_o disputaion_n use_v about_o religion_n and_o the_o right_a way_n to_o salvation_n whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o way_n special_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n to_o her_o throne_n &_o that_o there_o be_v midsummer_n be_v from_o the_o 17._o of_o november_n until_o midsummer_n more_o than_o half_a a_o year_n for_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v learn_v and_o consider_v before_o the_o commandment_n come_v and_o we_o can_v be_v so_o void_a of_o understanding_n as_o to_o think_v that_o mere_a force_n &_o compulsion_n bring_v all_o to_o the_o holy_a profession_n universal_o make_v nor_o of_o charity_n as_o to_o conceive_v that_o they_o all_o general_o want_v all_o knowledge_n and_o all_o faith_n and_o be_v assembly_n consist_v only_o of_o ignorant_a person_n and_o unbeliever_n but_o suppose_v that_o only_o the_o proclamation_n and_o royal_a commandment_n have_v bring_v in_o all_o and_o that_o none_o have_v have_v knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n but_o q._n elizabeth_n who_o cause_v that_o proclamation_n and_o give_v that_o commandment_n and_o who_o memorial_n for_o that_o act_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o all_o age_n succeed_v be_v it_o grant_v i_o say_v that_o all_o parish_n assembly_n then_o in_o this_o land_n be_v congregation_n of_o ignorant_a person_n and_o unbelieved_a &_o no_o true_a church_n indeed_o at_o least_o in_o god_n account_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o our_o assembly_n be_v such_o now_o but_o this_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v and_o indeed_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o ever_o since_o above_o 50._o year_n we_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o thereunto_o and_o many_o of_o we_o effectual_o call_v thereby_o as_o witness_v our_o life_n unblameable_a even_o our_o enemy_n be_v judge_n there_o be_v many_o man_n in_o a_o house_n but_o get_v into_o it_o not_o through_o the_o door_n whereby_o be_v the_o ordinary_a passage_n into_o it_o but_o by_o some_o back_n door_n or_o through_o the_o window_n or_o happy_o at_o some_o breach_n violent_o make_v into_o the_o say_a house_n be_v it_o not_o extreme_a folly_n or_o rather_o madness_n because_o of_o this_o manner_n of_o entrance_n to_o deny_v the_o inbeing_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a man_n in_o the_o house_n thus_o unwise_o be_v the_o brownist_n in_o deny_v our_o inbeing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n because_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o entrance_n or_o passage_n into_o it_o at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v as_o they_o affirm_v 24_o apology_n 24_o if_o you_o shall_v find_v say_v doctor_n hall_n a_o company_n of_o true_a christian_n in_o utmost_a india_n will_v you_o stand_v upon_o term_n and_o inquire_v how_o they_o become_v so_o while_o they_o have_v that_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o heavenly_a profession_n what_o need_v your_o curiosity_n trouble_v itself_o with_o the_o mean_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o church_n therefore_o to_o object_n as_o they_o do_v that_o it_o waâ—_n not_o at_o the_o first_o right_o gather_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v true_a much_o more_o be_v it_o nothing_o and_o of_o no_o validity_n that_o be_v false_a and_o here_o before_o i_o end_v this_o point_n let_v we_o yet_o further_o mark_v how_o the_o first_o gather_v of_o our_o church_n as_o touch_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o proclamation_n then_o make_v but_o both_o untrue_o for_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o our_o land_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v long_o before_o and_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o by_o the_o persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o saint_n passim_fw-la act._n and_o monâ—m_fw-la passim_fw-la from_o time_n to_o time_n record_v therein_o at_o lest_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o king_n edward_n his_o day_n during_o who_o reign_n many_o be_v by_o preach_v so_o effectual_o call_v as_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o then_o embrace_v and_o profess_v they_o after_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v a_o infinite_a company_n more_o be_v then_o convert_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n that_o by_o god_n be_v deliver_v and_o preserve_v from_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o adversary_n very_o untrue_a and_o slanderous_a therefore_o be_v this_o say_n of_o master_n ainsword_n 64._o couâ—terp_v 64._o the_o gather_v and_o plant_v of_o your_o church_n have_v be_v by_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n here_o also_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n of_o that_o speech_n of_o h._n barrow_n 275._o d_o sâ—overy_n of_o the_o falsechurch_n 10._o justification_n 275._o all_o the_o people_n be_v in_o one_o day_n by_o the_o blast_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n trumpet_n of_o ignorant_a papist_n and_o gross_a idolater_n make_v faithful_a christian_n and_o true_a professor_n with_o these_o man_n agree_v m._n robison_n if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n reign_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a at_o all_o the_o magistrate_n compulsion_n wrought_v it_o in_o man_n and_o make_v they_o of_o persecute_v idolater_n true_a christian_n for_o other_o mean_n in_o term_v or_o come_v betwixt_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n have_v they_o none_o save_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n how_o true_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o land_n be_v ignorant_a and_o without_o the_o know-of_a god_n second_o papist_n and_o gross_a idolater_n three_o that_o no_o other_o mean_n do_v intermine_v and_o come_v betwixt_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n do_v thou_o reader_n judge_v by_o the_o promise_n observe_v here_o their_o slander_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o heinous_a than_o the_o slander_v of_o one_o man_n also_o their_o uncharitableness_n but_o chief_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n who_o secret_o here_o emply_v that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a and_o true_a christian_n and_o true_a professor_n agree_v with_o their_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whereof_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v 22.14_o this_o â—s_v teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a math._n 13.2_o etc._n etc._n &_o matt_a 22.14_o whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o most_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v such_o as_o have_v only_o the_o name_n and_o outward_a profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o they_o profess_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v christian_n in_o name_n only_o call_v christian_n but_o no_o christian_n indeed_o these_o man_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a christian_n and_o true_a professor_n and_o
therefore_o the_o world_n shall_v hate_v they_o with_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n agree_v that_o of_o peter_n it_o seem_v to_o they_o strange_a 4.4_o 1._o pet._n 4.4_o that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n therefore_o speak_v they_o evil_a of_o you_o suppose_v then_o that_o jesus_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o sole_o of_o the_o elect_n but_o that_o his_o speech_n be_v more_o general_a and_o reach_v event_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o testimony_n prove_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v by_o you_o produce_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n not_o mix_v with_o but_o separate_v from_o the_o open_a wicked_a of_o the_o world_n much_o less_o than_o understand_v this_o scripture_n aright_o and_o as_o be_v before_o expound_v thus_o be_v to_o set_v the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o on_o the_o tenter_n which_o be_v evil_a but_o on_o the_o rack_n which_o be_v far_o worse_o no_o less_o faulty_a be_v you_o in_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o 20._o verse_n of_o this_o say_v 17._o chapter_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o also_o for_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n where_o jesus_n speak_v of_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o invisisible_a church_n militant_a and_o not_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o grant_v it_o be_v speak_v and_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a yet_o will_v it_o not_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v by_o you_o allege_v in_o like_a manner_n you_o here_o pervert_v act._n 19.9_o rom._n 1.6.7_o &_o 10.14_o 15_o 17._o ezek._n 36.38_o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o pass_v by_o content_v myself_o to_o have_v give_v you_o and_o the_o reader_n a_o taste_n only_o of_o your_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n and_o here_o mark_v i_o beseech_v thou_o christian_a reader_n and_o forget_v not_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o these_o man_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o darkness_n be_v to_o light_v they_o teach_v you_o see_v that_o a_o true_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o separate_a company_n of_o righteous_a or_o godly_a man_n from_o all_o open_a ungodly_a or_o wicked_a and_o can_v consist_v of_o these_o two_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o man_n of_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a good_a and_o bad_a holy_a and_o profane_a such_o a_o mix_a and_o confuse_a company_n can_v be_v say_v they_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n this_o mixture_n they_o condemn_v and_o we_o for_o teach_v it_o and_o every_o where_n in_o their_o book_n cry_v out_o against_o it_o with_o open_a mouth_n say_v it_o be_v a_o 6.10.11_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n 6.10.11_o confuse_a order_n and_o such_o society_n a_o confuse_a and_o mix_v people_n that_o 6._o that_o answer_v to_o m._n stone_n 6._o lie_v scatter_v in_o the_o dust_n mix_v with_o the_o profane_a without_o separation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o antichristian_a confusion_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o society_n that_o it_o be_v 1._o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n pag._n 1._o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a and_o holy_a people_n worship_v christ_n aright_o govern_v by_o his_o law_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_v unfeigned_a again_o that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o convert_v of_o such_o as_o be_v 37._o be_v apology_n 37._o already_o convert_v to_o god_n moreover_o that_o it_o be_v 7._o be_v principle_n and_o inference_n concern_v vis_fw-la church_n 7._o a_o visible_a communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v 105._o be_v priâ—c_n and_o ius_n 10._o justification_n 105._o of_o man_n separate_v from_o all_o know_a sin_n practise_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n know_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n because_o of_o this_o say_v they_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v 6._o be_v apology_n 44._o a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 1._o confession_n faith_n 6._o call_v a_o church_n of_o saint_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o choose_a generation_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o their_o error_n in_o this_o particular_a they_o assure_v we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o believe_v they_o that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n have_v in_o it_o only_o such_o as_o if_o none_o other_o affirm_v that_o saint_n that_o a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n pag._n ult._n communion_n of_o saint_n into_o it_o enter_v no_o unclean_a thing_n neither_o whosoever_o work_v abomination_n and_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n but_o without_o this_o church_n be_v dog_n and_o enchanter_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o idolater_n and_o whatsoever_o love_v and_o make_v lie_n as_o if_o none_o such_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o to_o put_v this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n 23._o controversy_n illud_fw-la ostendere_fw-la tentaverunt_fw-la donatistae_fw-la â—rolatis_fw-la multis_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la diuâ—narum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la cum_fw-la mâ—loâ—um_fw-la hominum_fw-la commiss_v one_o futura_fw-la praed_fw-we cta_fw-la sit_v august_n tom._n 7._o collat_n cum_fw-la donatistis_fw-la defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n 7._o counterpois_fw-mi 14._o and_o 23._o they_o allege_v for_o proof_n thereof_o all_o most_o infinite_a place_n of_o scripture_n thus_o we_o see_v summary_o what_o these_o man_n do_v hold_v and_o teach_v concern_v the_o subject_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o this_o part_n of_o their_o description_n thereof_o even_o the_o same_o with_o the_o donatist_n and_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o our_o parish_n assembly_n false_a visible_a church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o profane_a of_o the_o land_n but_o remain_v still_o in_o confuse_a assembly_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o god_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o word_n certain_o that_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o this_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o learn_v that_o as_o in_o the_o barne-floore_n there_o be_v chaff_n mingle_v with_o corn_n 13.25.47_o mat_n 3.12_o &_o 13.25.47_o and_o in_o the_o field_n tare_n grow_v together_o with_o wheat_n and_o in_o the_o draw-net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n thing_n gather_v of_o all_o kind_n and_o as_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o earth_n some_o for_o honour_n and_o some_o for_o dishonour_n 2.20_o 2._o tim._n 2.20_o so_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v man_n of_o all_o kind_n hypocrite_n and_o sincere_a good_a and_o bad_a holy_a and_o profane_a faithful_a and_o unbeliever_n nay_o by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a faith_n by_o unbeliever_n i_o mean_v man_n void_a of_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v reprobate_n hypocrite_n ungodly_a man_n profane_a walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n as_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v do_v appear_v in_o the_o 32._o of_o number_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n moses_n say_v that_o they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o sinful_a man_n 14_o verse_n 14_o and_o behold_v you_o be_v rise_v up_o in_o your_o father_n stead_n as_o a_o increase_n of_o sinful_a man_n still_o to_o augment_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o 5._o of_o deut._n you_o have_v be_v rebellioas_n unto_o the_o lord_n since_o the_o day_n that_o i_o know_v you_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o proverb_n we_o have_v wisdom_n 24._o verse_n 24._o that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v call_v mean_v by_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o none_o will_v regard_v but_o you_o have_v despise_v all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o correction_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v none_o of_o my_o counsel_n but_o despise_v all_o my_o correction_n these_o contemner_n be_v profane_a and_o ungodly_a person_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o they_o be_v within_o the_o sound_n of_o wisdom_n voice_n and_o call_v yea_o mark_v further_o how_o some_o time_n almost_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v despiser_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o profane_a and_o godless_a for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v
seed_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v in_o it_o adulterate_a seed_n or_o tare_n and_o in_o the_o knit_n up_o of_o the_o same_o section_n in_o hypothesi_fw-la you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o it_o be_v not_o sow_v with_o good_a seed_n only_o without_o tare_n but_o have_v tare_n or_o adulterate_a seed_n in_o it_o it_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o lord_n field_n and_o where_o you_o happy_o imagine_v that_o we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n field_n be_v not_o sow_v only_o with_o good_a seed_n know_v you_o that_o we_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o be_v express_o teach_v in_o this_o parable_n verse_n 24.27.36_o and_o that_o the_o tare_n be_v from_o the_o envious_a man_n the_o devil_n neither_o do_v we_o forget_v that_o which_o else_o where_o be_v write_v to_o this_o purpose_n 2.47_o act._n 2.47_o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v you_o produce_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n field_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o by_o your_o own_o word_n before_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o neither_o make_v for_o you_o not_o against_o us._n thus_o we_o hear_v what_o m._n johnson_n say_v against_o the_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a godly_a and_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n also_o what_o m._n robinson_n say_v in_o justification_n thereof_o and_o our_o defence_n and_o answer_v thereunto_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o m._n ainsworth_n say_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o conviction_n of_o we_o who_o be_v contrary_a mind_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n call_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o open_a wicked_a in_o the_o church_n he_o grant_v there_o be_v wicked_a in_o the_o church_n but_o say_v he_o they_o be_v inward_o wicked_a restrain_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n from_o all_o open_a wickedness_n but_o outward_o religious_a increase_v outward_o in_o external_a righteousness_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v 3.15_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o that_o the_o wicked_a wax_n worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v again_o open_a wicked_a say_v he_o licentious_a and_o profane_a liver_n be_v neither_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n open_v wicked_a hypocrite_n saint_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v without_o the_o church_n the_o other_o two_o within_o and_o this_o all_o of_o they_o do_v teach_v but_o herein_o they_o swerve_v altogether_o from_o the_o truth_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v distinguish_v man_n into_o two_o sort_n whereof_o one_o be_v without_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o they_o all_o be_v wicked_a the_o other_o within_o the_o church_n profess_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n of_o which_o some_o be_v religious_a and_o holy_a indeed_o and_o such_o as_o they_o profess_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o other_o wicked_v only_o religious_a and_o holy_a in_o name_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o outward_a profession_n and_o of_o these_o there_o be_v many_o 22.14_o mat._n 20_o 1â—_n and_o 22.14_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v saint_n indeed_o and_o so_o call_v the_o latter_a hypocrite_n yet_o call_v saint_n because_o the_o religion_n they_o profess_v be_v holy_a but_o be_v indeed_o wicked_a and_o profane_a and_o of_o these_o hypocrite_n some_o be_v open_a wicked_a and_o easy_o know_v to_o be_v wicked_a and_o some_o so_o close_a and_o secret_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v hardly_o discern_v to_o be_v wicked_a that_o this_o which_o we_o affirm_v be_v true_a and_o that_o you_o teach_v false_a it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o 3._o of_o ezekiel_n 21._o ezek._n 3.7_o 21._o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n therefore_o here_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v thou_o warning_n from_o i_o 18._o when_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o thou_o give_v not_o he_o warning_n nor_o speak_v to_o admonish_v the_o wicked_a of_o his_o wicked_a way_n that_o he_o may_v live_v the_o same_o wicked_a man_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n 19_o yet_o if_o thou_o warn_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o turn_v not_o from_o his_o wickedness_n nor_o from_o his_o wicked_a way_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o thou_o have_v deliver_v thy_o soul_n 20._o likewise_o if_o a_o righteous_a man_n turn_v from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v die_v because_o thou_o have_v not_o give_v he_o warning_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o righteous_a deed_n which_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v remember_v but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n 21._o nevertheless_o if_o thou_o admonish_v that_o righteous_a man_n that_o the_o righteous_a sin_n not_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n he_o shall_v live_v because_o he_o be_v admonish_v also_o thou_o have_v deliver_v thy_o soul_n hear_v we_o learn_v first_o that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v wicked_a and_o godly_a and_o so_o a_o mix_a company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a saint_n and_o sinner_n the_o godly_a be_v mention_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o verse_n precedent_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o schismatickes_n second_o that_o of_o the_o wicked_a some_o be_v open_a wicked_a have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o external_a righteousness_n such_o be_v the_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n and_o minister_n thereof_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o scorner_n blasphemer_n whoremonger_n murderer_n thief_n drunkard_n oppressor_n extortioner_n railer_n slanderer_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o there_o have_v ever_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v store_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o be_v call_v wicked_a not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v such_o but_o because_o they_o appear_v and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o they_o i_o mean_v that_o can_v discern_v between_o thing_n and_o person_n that_o differ_v and_o that_o as_o easy_o as_o darkness_n be_v know_v from_o light_n such_o be_v ishmael_n esau_n saul_n absalon_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o like_a of_o these_o the_o prophet_n speak_v verse_n 18.19_o other_o be_v inward_o and_o secret_o wicked_a but_o outward_o holy_a and_o righteous_a have_v a_o external_a righteousness_n and_o show_v of_o godliness_n and_o because_o they_o appear_v and_o iseeme_v to_o man_n to_o be_v righteous_a or_o godly_a they_o be_v therefore_o call_v righteous_a such_o be_v judas_n and_o demas_n with_o other_o of_o these_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ver_fw-la 20._o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v shift_v of_o this_o by_o say_v these_o three_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o open_a wicked_a without_o as_o m._n ainsworth_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o admonition_n or_o warning_n contain_v in_o the_o 18.19.20_o and_o 21._o verse_n be_v send_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o then_o only_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o verse_n 17._o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n therefore_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o warning_n from_o i_o observe_v here_o the_o repugnance_n and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o schismatic_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o open_a wicked_a of_o righteous_a or_o godly_a in_o show_n only_o or_o appearance_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o godly_a even_o the_o same_o they_o seem_v and_o profess_v to_o be_v m._n ainsworth_n and_o his_o fellow_n say_v no_o the_o two_o last_o sort_n of_o man_n only_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o choose_v now_o reader_n to_o whether_o of_o these_o thou_o will_v give_v ear_n but_o they_o will_v say_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o ever_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n mix_v with_o the_o godly_a and_o such_o be_v the_o wicked_a mention_v before_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n cain_n offer_v sacrifice_v as_o well_o as_o habel_n the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n also_o that_o he_o worship_v the_o lord_n so_o likewise_o do_v doeg_n ishmael_n and_o esau_n be_v circumcise_v and_o
in_o the_o second_o of_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n have_v these_o word_n if_o a_o pollute_a person_n touch_v any_o of_o these_o shall_v it_o be_v unclean_a and_o the_o priest_n answer_v and_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v unclean_a then_o answer_v haggai_n and_o say_v so_o be_v this_o people_n and_o so_o be_v this_o nation_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o here_o notwithstanding_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unclean_a yet_o there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n many_o saint_n zerubbabel_n jehoshua_n haggai_n with_o many_o other_o as_o appeareth_z by_o chap._n 1._o v._n 12.13_o &_o chap._n 2._o v._n 5_o 6._o even_o so_o albeit_o in_o holy_a writ_n the_o member_n of_o visible_a church_n be_v call_v saint_n yet_o be_v there_o undoubted_o in_o the_o same_o church_n not_o a_o few_o that_o be_v pollute_v and_o unclean_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o force_n in_o this_o latter_a allegation_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v outward_o holy_a then_o in_o the_o former_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n his_o time_n be_v unclean_a this_o might_n well_o suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n i_o will_v notwithstanding_o add_v more_o thereunto_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a your_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o more_o direct_a answer_n i_o deny_v that_o paul_n indict_v and_o write_v his_o epistle_n for_o and_z to_z the_o visible_a church_n in_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o the_o several_a and_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v society_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o those_o and_o other_o city_n and_o so_o frame_v his_o stile_n according_o unto_o this_o bless_a and_o holy_a people_n many_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n void_a i_o mean_v of_o true_a faith_n join_v themselves_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o in_o holy_a communion_n worship_v the_o same_o god_n after_o the_o same_o external_a manner_n with_o they_o these_o latter_a and_o bad_a sort_n be_v all_o of_o they_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o chaff_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o wheat_n be_v wheat_n the_o first_o and_o good_a sort_n only_o make_v the_o church_n so_o much_o commend_v unto_o we_o in_o holy_a writ_n and_o the_o confuse_a and_o mix_v company_n of_o both_o these_o that_o we_o call_v a_o visible_a church_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o say_v john_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o 2.19_o 1._o john_n 2.19_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n now_o to_o the_o church_n i_o say_v and_o not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o apostle_n mean_v and_o write_v at_o least_o chief_o his_o epistâ—es_n as_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o beside_o many_o say_n in_o the_o same_o do_v manifest_o declare_v whereof_o we_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n in_o the_o precedent_a section_n of_o which_o some_o i_o will_v repeat_v and_o add_v some_o other_o to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinthus_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o they_o which_o be_v at_o colosse_n saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v saint_n peter_n peter_n a_o apostle_n to_o the_o stranger_n that_o dwell_v here_o and_o there_o elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n thus_o simon_n peter_n to_o you_o which_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o us._n and_o as_o in_o the_o inscription_n so_o in_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o the_o apostle_n usual_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o roman_n 8.9.15_o rom._n 8.9.15_o to_o who_o he_o write_v thus_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o again_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o they_o he_o write_v at_o corinthus_n 26.30_o 1._o cor._n 1.7_o &_o vers_fw-la 26.30_o you_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o any_o gift_n weight_a for_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 8_o who_o shall_v confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n brethren_n you_o see_v your_o call_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o be_v of_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n 6._o 1._o cor_fw-la 6.15_o 19.20_o &_o v._o 27._o gal._n 3.26_o &_o 4_o 6._o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o galatian_n thus_o you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n these_o speech_n with_o infinite_a more_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v true_a and_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v only_o of_o the_o church_n and_o member_n thereof_o and_o improper_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o member_n thereof_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o church_n themselves_o neither_o can_v i_o conceive_v what_o there_o be_v in_o religion_n or_o reason_n to_o lead_v we_o from_o the_o literal_a sense_n to_o your_o tropical_a exposition_n special_o consider_v these_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o epistle_n and_o few_o or_o none_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o which_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o but_o more_o plain_o by_o ephes_n 4.8.11.12_o where_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ordain_v for_o and_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o body_n the_o church_n or_o that_o we_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n be_v and_o not_o the_o visible_a and_o here_o i_o reason_n thus_o to_o what_o church_n or_o society_n soever_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o same_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n be_v write_v but_o to_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o ministry_n and_o ministeis_fw-la be_v give_v therefore_o to_o it_o the_o epistle_n canonical_a be_v write_v the_o proposition_n be_v in_o itself_o clear_a the_o assumption_n the_o former_a place_n of_o the_o ephesian_n do_v manifest_o prove_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v 15.4_o rom._n 15.4_o and_o therefore_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n or_o instruction_n who_o be_v of_o god_n election_n that_o we_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n these_o thing_n say_v john_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o god_n 5.13_o 1._o john_n 5.13_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n if_o john_n write_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o those_o who_o may_v assure_v themselves_o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o faith_n and_o life_n only_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o elect_v that_o be_v on_o earth_n have_v then_o undoubted_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v write_v unto_o the_o like_a see_v they_o be_v both_o guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o as_o pen_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o writer_n final_o as_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o be_v limit_v and_o confine_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jewee_n be_v send_v by_o jesus_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a israelit_n 10.6_o matth._n 10.6_o so_o undoubted_o when_o the_o apo_n commission_n be_v enlarge_v &_o they_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n &_o some_o of_o they_o to_o write_v they_o be_v of_o jesus_n send_v and_o inspire_v to_o preach_v and_o write_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o as_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v they_o who_o christ_n in_o his_o first_o send_v and_o preach_v of_o his_o apostle_n respect_v and_o of_o who_o
and_o by_o 1._o cor._n 3.1.2_o 3._o mat._n 18.17.18_o and_o by_o compare_v 1._o cor._n 6.11_o with_o 2._o cor._n 2.21_o and_o with_o 1._o cor._n 5.1_o often_o you_o tell_v we_o the_o apostle_n speech_n 1._o pet._n 2.9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n well_o if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o vis_fw-la church_n â—s_v calâ—ed_v a_o choose_a generation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o better_a and_o more_o principal_a part_n thereof_o those_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n oppose_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o reprobate_n verse_n 8._o why_o then_o may_v not_o likewise_o in_o this_o respect_n visible_a church_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n hereunto_o m._n robinson_n answer_v thus_o the_o scripture_n never_o ascribe_v holiness_n to_o a_o people_n for_o some_o fewes_n sake_n if_o the_o rest_n be_v unholy_a and_o profane_a this_o be_v sooâ—er_o say_v then_o prove_v and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v not_o the_o scripture_n call_v those_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n holy_a for_o some_o fewes_n sake_n in_o it_o which_o be_v indeed_o holy_a as_o well_o as_o give_v this_o witness_n of_o the_o twelve_o spy_n which_o be_v send_v to_o search_v out_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o they_o bring_v word_n again_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a land_n 1.25_o deut._n 1.25_o which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n do_v give_v we_o where_o but_o a_o few_o of_o they_o two_o of_o the_o twelve_o thus_o report_v the_o other_o ten_o saying_n 13.31.32_o num._n 13.31.32_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v up_o against_o the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o we_o a_o land_n that_o eat_v up_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o so_o bring_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n of_o the_o land_n which_o they_o have_v search_v but_o i_o will_v disprove_v you_o by_o your_o own_o word_n not_o three_o leaf_n after_o 115._o justif_n 115._o you_o write_v thus_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n be_v no_o such_o mingle_v mangle_v as_o m._n barnard_n will_v make_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o all_o good_a and_o so_o avow_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o without_o doubt_n many_o of_o these_o be_v mask_v and_o hallow_v heart_a hypocrite_n if_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v good_a man_n &_o so_o avow_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o many_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o it_o and_o consequent_o many_o bad_a man_n than_o all_o in_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n be_v saint_n and_o be_v or_o may_v be_v so_o avow_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o there_o be_v in_o it_o many_o unholy_a and_o profane_a but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n therefore_o the_o second_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o except_o they_o repent_v god_n fordo_v but_o this_o be_v it_o i_o say_v and_o mean_a that_o albeit_o there_o be_v not_o through_o the_o default_n of_o the_o church_n governor_n a_o due_a execution_n of_o the_o church_n censure_v upon_o the_o openwicked_a but_o that_o through_o their_o negligence_n or_o remissness_n there_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n many_o open_a wicked_a uncorrect_v that_o this_o impunity_n make_v not_o a_o nullity_n in_o a_o church_n as_o they_o of_o the_o separation_n do_v teach_v second_o i_o do_v mean_a and_o out_o of_o the_o premise_n do_v learn_v that_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o preserve_v itself_o pure_a from_o these_o spot_n yet_o it_o seldom_o or_o never_o attain_v to_o that_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n but_o that_o some_o more_o or_o less_o be_v in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n who_o ought_v ratâ—er_v to_o be_v spew_v out_o then_o to_o have_v any_o place_n there_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v either_o because_o these_o wicked_a person_n can_v be_v convict_v by_o manifest_a evidence_n or_o for_o want_n of_o that_o severity_n in_o discipline_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n christ_n jesus_n know_v this_o that_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o wickedness_n of_o this_o world_n there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a holy_a and_o profane_a he_o have_v thereupon_o not_o only_o foretell_v this_o and_o teach_v it_o by_o compare_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o a_o field_n wherein_o grow_v wheatâ—â—nd_a taâ—es_n and_o to_o a_o draw-net_n that_o gather_v thing_n both_o good_a and_o bâ—d_v but_o therewithal_o seem_v to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a against_o this_o mixture_n and_o miserable_a compound_n assure_v the_o eâ—ect_n that_o howsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o mingle_v with_o the_o wicked_a 13.30_o matth._n 13.30_o aâ—d_a enemy_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n even_o as_o the_o wheat_n and_o tare_n be_v that_o grow_v together_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o so_o with_o then_o but_o that_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n of_o separation_n when_o that_o as_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v into_o shelu_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o wheat_n into_o the_o barn_n so_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v â—nto_o a_o surface_n of_o fire_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o the_o just_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n 61._o apology_n 45._o &_o 61._o hereby_o also_o another_o error_n of_o you_o be_v convince_v that_o all_o the_o church_n be_v defile_v by_o retain_v open_a wicked_a in_o it_o for_o if_o in_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o tiâ—e_v the_o e_z have_v be_v many_o open_a wicked_a as_o have_v be_v plain_o show_v how_o can_v this_o position_n of_o you_o possible_o be_v true_a but_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 5.6_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n if_o a_o know_a wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o little_a leaven_n in_o the_o dough_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a lump_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n by_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v not_o unsanctified_a all_o that_o time_n tiding_n be_v carry_v of_o that_o notorious_a sinner_n from_o corinthus_n in_o achata_fw-la to_o paul_n at_o philippi_n in_o macedonia_n and_o the_o apostle_n ep_v stle_v carry_v back_o from_o philippi_n to_o corinthus_n but_o thaâ—_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o sour_z aâ—d_n defyl_v these_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o they_o thus_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinthus_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n saint_n by_o call_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o incestuous_a p_o rson_n be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v hereby_o manifest_a in_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o shall_z rpe_o rebuke_v they_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o which_o otherways_o he_o can_v not_o just_o have_v do_v that_o all_o this_o time_n notwithstanding_o his_o sin_n be_v know_v the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n hold_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o and_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o body_n &_o society_n it_o be_v likewise_o manifest_a by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5.2.13_o 1._o cor._n 5.2.13_o put_v away_o therefore_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n hore_n be_v a_o open_a wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 5.2.13_o 1._o cor._n 5.2.13_o and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o sundry_a more_o as_o appeareth_z by_z 2._o cor._n 12.20.21_o and_o by_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o true_a church_n concern_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o some_o other_o scripture_n pervert_v by_o you_o i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v here_o because_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o say_v something_o of_o they_o hereafter_o if_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v think_v that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o have_v spend_v so_o many_o word_n to_o prove_v the_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o there_o have_v be_v and_o remain_v many_o open_a wicked_a albeit_o the_o brownist_n deny_v such_o confusion_n and_o mixture_n yet_o thy_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v they_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o our_o church_n be_v a_o false_a church_n nor_o justify_v their_o separation_n set_v down_o this_o for_o a_o cause_n and_o reason_n thereof_o if_o any_o i_o say_v think_v thus_o they_o shall_v see_v by_o their_o own_o word_n here_o follow_v as_o partly_o also_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o they_o do_v great_o mistake_v the_o matter_n and_o they_o and_o that_o beside_o the_o convince_a of_o
religion_n from_o all_o those_o which_o make_v no_o such_o profession_n &_o so_o be_v without_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o jew_n until_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o gentile_n thus_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o rome_n corinthus_n ephesus_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n be_v separate_v from_o their_o neighbour_n be_v heathen_n and_o infidel_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o separate_v from_o all_o pagan_n turk_n and_o infidel_n of_o this_o separation_n the_o lord_n speak_v leu._n 20._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o have_v separate_v you_o from_o other_o people_n 26.24_o ver._n 26.24_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v i_o this_o separation_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v good_a warrant_n from_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o far_o you_o and_o we_o agree_v but_o you_o rest_v not_o here_o but_o require_v beside_o a_o seperaration_n in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o the_o aforesaid_a professor_n urge_v and_o enforce_v this_o that_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o society_n must_v separate_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o have_v no_o religious_a communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o they_o 9.1â—.11_n ephes_n 5.11_o 1._o cor._n 5_o 9.1â—.11_n herein_o we_o differ_v yet_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o godly_a must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o evil_a manner_n custom_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n neither_o may_v thâ—y_o have_v they_o to_o be_v their_o familiar_n in_o these_o &_o such_o like_a respect_n the_o righteous_a must_v separate_v from_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o communicate_v together_o in_o divine_a worship_n but_o must_v separate_v in_o thing_n concern_v god_n this_o separation_n be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n and_o shall_v further_o appear_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o i_o affirm_v that_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o be_v true_a then_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o at_o least_o in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o contrary_a whereunto_o you_o both_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v then_o also_o there_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o separation_n make_v at_o corinthus_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n not_o only_o from_o the_o infidel_n and_o gross_a idolater_n among_o who_o they_o live_v but_o also_o betwixt_o the_o saint_n and_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n see_v among_o they_o there_o be_v diverse_a know_v wicked_a man_n as_o be_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n make_v manifest_a but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o separation_n make_v or_o yet_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n either_o among_o the_o corinthian_n or_o galatian_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o write_v therefore_o there_o have_v not_o be_v in_o former_a time_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v such_o a_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n betwixt_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a if_o any_o object_n here_o 2._o cor._n 6.14_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v the_o christian_n at_o corinth_n to_o separate_v from_o and_o to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o idolater_n their_o neighbour_n in_o their_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n or_o idol_n feast_n and_o not_o to_o a_o separation_n among_o themselves_o the_o separation_n press_v by_o paul-was_a between_o they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o those_o which_o be_v without_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o not_o a_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n betwixt_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a there_o which_o be_v that_o you_o urge_v and_o we_o gain_v say_v but_o i_o return_v to_o m._n ainsworth_n 133._o counterp_v 133._o a_o three_o argument_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o point_n now_o in_o hand_n he_o have_v in_o another_o place_n which_o may_v fit_o be_v infer_v here_o separation_n say_v he_o from_o the_o ungodly_a unto_o this_o day_n be_v resist_v and_o plead_v against_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unsufferable_o abuse_v to_o maintain_v a_o confuse_v mix_v multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o christ_n be_v no_o mediator_n for_o such_o a_o mixture_n as_o himself_o say_v to_o his_o father_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 17.16_o your_o reason_n be_v this_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o every_o true_a vis_fw-la church_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o mediator_n of_o any_o confuse_a and_o mix_v company_n consist_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n therefore_o not_o confuse_a and_o mix_v company_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n we_o deny_v your_o proposition_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o in_o it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a you_o tell_v we_o here_o secret_o and_o after_o in_o express_a word_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o allege_v joh._n 17.9.16_o and_o afterward_o 1._o tim_n 2._o â—5_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o act._n 4.12_o scripture_n counterp_v 131._o note_v their_o pervert_v of_o scripture_n if_o this_o proposition_n of_o you_o be_v false_a as_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v make_v manifest_a then_o be_v these_o scripture_n abuse_v by_o you_o the_o 9_o and_o 16._o verse_n of_o the_o 17._o of_o john_n be_v speak_v and_o mean_v of_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n the_o same_o you_o apply_v to_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n herein_o you_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n though_o always_o i_o confess_v this_o hold_v not_o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o verse_n of_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n jesus_n say_v thus_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o behold_v your_o proof_n and_o how_o you_o do_v use_v the_o scripture_n who_o tell_v we_o so_o often_o of_o our_o abuse_n thereof_o christ_n pray_v for_o or_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la he_o pray_v for_o and_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n by_o world_n here_o all_o man_n of_o judgement_n understand_v the_o reprobate_n for_o thereby_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v those_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v not_o and_o such_o be_v the_o reprobate_a generation_n you_o say_v thereby_o be_v mean_v a_o confuse_v mix_v multitude_n wherein_o yourselves_o acknowledge_v be_v many_o of_o god_n choose_v i_o hope_v this_o also_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o the_o 16._o ver_fw-la be_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n where_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v in_o part_n true_a of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v whole_o and_o altogether_o and_o perfect_o true_a of_o himself_o that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o it_o that_o be_v worldly_a mind_v affect_v and_o chief_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n this_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n you_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v not_o a_o mix_a company_n consist_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n good_a and_o bad_a or_o that_o christ_n be_v no_o mediator_n for_o such_o a_o mixture_n for_o proof_n of_o whether_o so_o ever_o of_o these_o you_o mean_v it_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v likewise_o abuse_v by_o you_o 1._o whether_o you_o or_o we_o then_o do_v unsufferable_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o namely_o touch_v the_o mixture_n of_o bad_a with_o good_a in_o the_o church_n let_v the_o godly_a reader_n now_o he_o have_v hear_v we_o judge_v oftentimes_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o this_o abuse_n the_o word_n say_v you_o 171._o counterp_v 171._o pag._n 171._o be_v unsufferable_o abuse_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o confusion_n that_o be_v among_o you_o this_o do_v as_o ill_o beseem_v you_o as_o a_o common_a strumpet_n to_o call_v a_o honest_a and_o sober_a matron_n whore_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o m._n ainsworth_n say_v further_a against_o this_o confusion_n or_o commixture_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o the_o church_n your_o church_n say_v he_o have_v the_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o false_a church_n 14._o counterp_v 14._o namely_o a_o confuse_v profane_a worldly_a people_n thus_o can_v i_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n in_o david_n time_n in_o isaiah_n his_o time_n and_o other_o
of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v false_a church_n for_o they_o have_v this_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o false_a church_n the_o reform_a church_n say_v you_o consist_v of_o a_o separate_a and_o voluntary_a people_n whereas_o you_o be_v confuse_a and_o compel_v 16._o counterp_v 16._o fie_o m._n ainsworth_n be_v there_o no_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n he_o have_v not_o reform_v and_o teach_v his_o tongue_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o will_v say_v so_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n 12._o harmony_n 312._o beza_n in_o mat._n cap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 24._o amandus_n pola_n partit_fw-la theolog._n 311._o pisc_n in_o mat._n cap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 12._o beza_n polanus_fw-la piscator_fw-la with_o other_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o say_a church_n in_o the_o thesi_fw-la affirm_v the_o contrary_a which_o sufficient_o disprove_v this_o there_o be_v never_o church_n never_o i_o mean_v national_a church_n church_n in_o the_o world_n so_o thorough_o purge_v and_o reform_v as_o you_o speak_v nor_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o confuse_a people_n nay_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o this_o confusion_n for_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o for_o this_o cause_n compare_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o a_o draw-net_n and_o to_o a_o field_n wherein_o be_v mix_v and_o grow_v together_o wheat_n and_o tare_n m._n crashawe_n ask_v of_o the_o brownist_n what_o fundamental_a heresy_n our_o doctrine_n do_v maintain_v you_o answer_v thus_o 245_o counterp_v 245_o the_o unlawful_a commixture_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o one_o church_n and_o communion_n be_v a_o fundamental_a heresy_n be_v stiff_o maintain_v all_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v it_o all_o well_o reform_a church_n avoid_v it_o nature_n itself_o teach_v to_o abhor_v it_o yet_o in_o such_o profane_a communion_n your_o church_n abide_v and_o you_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o separation_n to_o this_o effect_n also_o you_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n that_o this_o be_v a_o sinful_a commixture_n 123._o counterp_v 123._o and_o a_o high_a transgression_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o ever_o since_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v sound_v in_o the_o world_n have_v proclaim_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n what_o thunderbolt_n be_v these_o unlawful_a sinful_a a_o high_a transgression_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n if_o you_o have_v consider_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v reprobate_n as_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o of_o the_o king_n marry_v his_o son_n 1.2_o mat._n 13.3_o &_o 22.1.14_o communion_n of_o saint_n 1.2_o and_o in_o that_o short_a speech_n of_o he_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v and_o that_o all_o reprobate_n be_v the_o devil_n child_n you_o will_v never_o sure_o neither_o here_o nor_o else_o where_o have_v teach_v as_o in_o effect_v you_o do_v that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o must_v separate_v from_o they_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mixture_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n child_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o god_n child_n only_o have_v none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n in_o it_o tell_v i_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o child_n cain_n ishmael_n esau_n saul_n and_o absalon_n be_v and_o general_o the_o people_n that_o live_v in_o isaiah_n his_o time_n 1.10_o isaiah_n 1.10_o to_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v say_v o_o prince_n of_o sodom_n o_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n and_o general_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n by_o your_o doctrine_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n say_v you_o be_v god_n child_n there_o be_v no_o mixture_n in_o this_o society_n of_o the_o devil_n child_n with_o god_n but_o cain_n ishmael_n esau_n saul_n and_o the_o rest_n above_o mention_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o your_o evasion_n will_v be_v here_o i_o declare_v hereafter_o and_o show_v that_o it_o will_v not_o help_v you_o that_o we_o may_v have_v religious_a communion_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v likewise_o there_o prove_v and_o your_o objection_n answer_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o open_a wicked_a in_o our_o church_n may_v be_v account_v and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n deem_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o aforesaid_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o commixture_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n child_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o do_v stiff_o maintain_v this_o say_v you_o be_v a_o fundamental_a heresy_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o and_o worse_o fundamental_a heresy_n maintain_v in_o our_o church_n then_o this_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o your_o knowledge_n there_o be_v not_o then_o assure_v yourselves_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o church_n stand_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a not_o only_o against_o you_o who_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o even_o the_o devil_n himself_o the_o commixture_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o belial_n in_o the_o church_n and_o church_n assembly_n neither_o ever_o be_v nor_o can_v possible_o be_v avoid_v and_o therefore_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v true_a that_o all_o well_o reform_a church_n avoid_v it_o if_o the_o mixture_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o same_o church_n assembly_n be_v a_o profane_a communion_n i_o fear_v there_o be_v never_o yeâ—_n holy_a communion_n in_o the_o world_n 223._o counterp_v 223._o these_o minister_n say_v you_o have_v miss_v at_o first_o of_o the_o question_n the_o further_a now_o they_o go_v the_o further_o they_o stray_v and_o run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n in_o vain_a for_o neither_o the_o example_n of_o melchisedec_n job_n cornelius_n etc._n etc._n nor_o their_o reason_n follow_v of_o two_o other_o mean_n of_o gather_v the_o church_n they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o m._n wickliff_n etc._n etc._n 4._o &_o 5._o of_o course_n that_o q._n elizabeth_n take_v for_o bring_v the_o gospel_n in_o again_o etc._n etc._n none_o of_o these_o you_o say_v will_v prove_v either_o that_o open_v profane_a wicked_a person_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o there_o be_v not_o multitude_n of_o open_a profane_a and_o wicked_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o present_v lamentable_a estate_n proclaim_v this_o latter_a to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v conscience_n their_o own_o writing_n also_o heretofore_o do_v strong_o confirm_v it_o and_o all_o the_o scripture_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o former_a and_o teach_v a_o separation_n as_o before_o in_o this_o treatise_n &_o in_o sundry_a other_o book_n be_v manifest_v thus_o these_o minister_n have_v pass_v by_o the_o main_a controversy_n these_o be_v your_o own_o word_n without_o add_v or_o detract_n from_o they_o we_o must_v understand_v certain_a minister_n among_o we_o have_v write_v something_o against_o they_o of_o the_o separation_n in_o the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o our_o church_n worship_n and_o ministry_n for_o their_o own_o private_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o some_o few_o other_o that_o m._n bernard_n have_v publish_v part_n of_o that_o treatise_n part_n only_o i_o say_v as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o 164._o pag._n of_o his_o book_n call_v the_o separatist_n schism_n and_o that_o thereunto_o m._n ainsworth_n have_v return_v a_o answer_n in_o this_o answer_n general_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v unity_n like_o a_o company_n of_o fool_n 2.6.9_o counterp_v 225_o pro._n 2.6.9_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n a_o thorn_n get_v up_o in_o a_o drunkard_n hand_n and_o a_o parable_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n and_o particular_o he_o confirm_v it_o hâ—re_o for_o they_o have_v miss_v the_o question_n as_o he_o say_v and_o pass_v by_o the_o main_a controversy_n now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v great_a folly_n in_o this_o and_o that_o wise_a man_n do_v seldom_o or_o never_o so_o far_o forget_v themselves_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n between_o these_o opponent_n betwixt_o this_o wise_a man_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o these_o fool_n
there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o devil_n child_n for_o the_o devil_n reign_v in_o all_o his_o child_n but_o you_o say_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v none_o in_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o devil_n reign_v for_o it_o be_v a_o company_n separate_v from_o all_o such_o therefore_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o these_o thing_n you_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v false_a that_o therefore_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v infer_v which_o all_o of_o you_o stiff_o hold_v and_o maintain_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n be_v likewise_o false_a this_o generaall_a doctrine_n of_o they_o he_o thus_o apply_v to_o us._n 5._o answer_v to_o a_o censorious_a epistle_n pag._n 5._o which_o separation_n the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o have_v make_v nor_o do_v make_v but_o stand_v actual_o one_o with_o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n within_o the_o kingdom_n without_o separation_n for_o which_o cause_n among_o other_o we_o have_v choose_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n rather_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n from_o it_o then_o with_o it_o from_o he_o in_o the_o visible_a constitution_n of_o it_o answer_n it_o be_v true_a we_o neither_o have_v make_v nor_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o betwixt_o they_o who_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n rule_v and_o they_o in_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n reign_v this_o pass_v our_o skill_n and_o power_n and_o be_v such_o as_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o us._n our_o lord_n jesus_n only_o can_v and_o will_v do_v this_o by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o glorious_a come_n to_o judgement_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o we_o stand_v actual_o one_o with_o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n within_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v false_a and_o slanderous_a for_o we_o only_o stand_v actual_o one_o with_o all_o those_o in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o which_o the_o pap_n among_o we_o who_o be_v not_o a_o few_o with_o whatsoever_o other_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_o do_v not_o except_o it_o be_v in_o hypocrisy_n which_o we_o can_v hinder_v but_o must_v lean_v to_o god_n &_o therefore_o i_o say_v we_o stand_v not_o actual_o one_o with_o all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n except_o there_o be_v in_o our_o land_n no_o papist_n no_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n if_o you_o object_v here_o our_o church_n papist_n and_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v papist_n into_o our_o church_n and_o communion_n with_o us._n it_o be_v answer_v already_o and_o i_o add_v they_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o christian_a religion_n with_o we_o and_o to_o forsake_v popery_n in_o come_v to_o our_o public_a assemble_v and_o partake_v with_o we_o there_o in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v this_o hypocritical_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o but_o especial_o mark_v that_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n yea_o a_o principal_a cause_n thereof_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n in_o these_o two_o respect_n principal_o â—_o answer_v to_o a_o censorious_a epistle_n pag._n â—_o your_o babilonish_a confusion_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o body_n of_o your_o church_n without_o separation_n and_o your_o babilonish_a bondage_n under_o your_o lord_n the_o prelate_n we_o account_v you_o babylon_n and_o flee_v from_o you_o and_o speak_v of_o this_o want_n of_o separation_n 43._o ibid._n 43._o and_o confusion_n else_o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o by_o our_o sequestration_n but_o by_o your_o confusion_n that_o rome_n and_o hell_n gain_v your_o odious_a commixture_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o body_n of_o your_o church_n in_o who_o lap_n the_o vile_a miscreant_n be_v dandle_v suck_v her_o breast_n as_o her_o natural_a child_n be_v that_o advantage_v hell_n we_o see_v how_o this_o man_n condemn_v the_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a godly_a and_o ungodly_a in_o the_o church_n call_v it_o a_o odious_a commixture_n confusion_n and_o babilonish_a confusion_n that_o principal_o for_o this_o and_o one_o other_o cause_n they_o account_v we_o babylon_n and_o fly_v from_o us._n and_o yet_o have_v this_o commixture_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n what_o age_n then_o can_v these_o man_n have_v live_v in_o wherein_o they_o may_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o just_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o have_v account_v it_o likewise_o babylon_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o saul_n reign_v there_o be_v most_o vile_a man_n dandle_v as_o you_o term_v it_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v he_o himself_o the_o head_n of_o that_o people_n be_v so_o vile_a nay_o by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o david_n time_n there_o be_v store_n of_o lewd_a and_o vile_a man_n in_o the_o church_n 69._o psal_n 12._o &_o 69._o and_o so_o be_v there_o in_o the_o day_n of_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n and_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n yea_o what_o say_v you_o m._n robinson_n to_o the_o age_n wherein_o christ_n jesus_n live_v and_o his_o apostle_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n than_o be_v most_o vile_a miscreant_n and_o they_o be_v principal_a member_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o eye_n re_fw-mi in_o the_o body_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o they_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n and_o suck_v her_o breast_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v her_o natural_a child_n no_o less_o vile_a be_v those_o that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o who_o jude_n speak_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o commixture_n and_o babilonish_a confusion_n as_o you_o call_v it_o do_v neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o jesus_n nor_o his_o apostle_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o have_v religious_a communion_n with_o this_o confuse_a society_n consist_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o commixture_n then_o in_o our_o church_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n and_o why_o you_o shall_v account_v we_o babylon_n but_o return_v we_o to_o m._n robison_n 4._o ibid._n 4._o the_o separation_n we_o have_v make_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n be_v indeed_o late_a and_o new_a yet_o be_v it_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o cause_n thereof_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v first_o found_v in_o the_o enmity_n which_o god_n himself_o put_v betwixt_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gâ—n_n 3.15_o which_o enmity_n have_v not_o only_o be_v successive_o continue_v but_o also_o visible_o manifest_v by_o the_o actual_a separation_n of_o all_o true_a church_n from_o the_o world_n in_o their_o collection_n and_o constitution_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n gen._n 4.13.14.16_o &_o 6.1_o 2._o &_o 7.1.7_o with_o 1._o pet._n 3_o 20.21_o &_o 12._o leu_n 20.24.26_o neh._n 9.2_o joh._n 17.14.16_o act._n 2.40_o &_o 19.9_o 1._o cor._n 6.17_o answer_n answer_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o practice_n among_o we_o your_o separation_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o browne_n who_o first_o cause_v or_o at_o least_o great_o further_v that_o separation_n and_o schism_n from_o our_o church_n where_o upon_o you_o be_v call_v brownist_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n 34._o august_n tom._n 7_o contra_fw-la cresco_n gram._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 34._o then_o be_v it_o as_o ancient_a as_o donatus_n after_o who_o some_o be_v call_v donatist_n or_o rather_o as_o some_o schismatics_n in_o cyprian_n time_n of_o who_o austen_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n make_v mention_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o a_o mix_a company_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o be_v a_o company_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n that_o be_v from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o separate_a company_n of_o righteous_a man_n which_o all_o of_o you_o do_v hold_v this_o i_o say_v be_v neither_o found_v of_o the_o law_n nor_o gospel_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o god_n word_n but_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n by_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n i_o mean_v of_o all_o lie_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o be_v long_o since_o publ_n shed_v donatist_n august_n tom._n 7_o collâ—tiâ—nâ—bus_fw-la cum_fw-la donatist_n and_o contend_v for_o by_o the_o former_a heretic_n special_o the_o donatist_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o their_o time_n and_o be_v now_o after_o many_o hundred_o
and_o we_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v now_o be_v end_v consider_v how_o clear_o the_o truth_n shine_v on_o our_o side_n yet_o for_o fear_v it_o prove_v otherwise_o i_o will_v add_v something_o more_o in_o the_o three_o to_o the_o galathian_o verse_n 29._o paul_n say_v thus_o to_o they_o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n by_o promise_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n whereby_o you_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o then_o be_v you_o indeed_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n god_n make_v with_o abraham_n from_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o all_o they_o and_o only_o they_o who_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o by_o faith_n be_v abraham_n seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v but_o all_o of_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o only_o they_o be_v christ_n ingraft_v into_o he_o by_o faith_n therefore_o all_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o only_o they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n the_o assumption_n need_v no_o proof_n again_o i_o argue_v from_o hence_o thus_o against_o you_o if_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v make_v than_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n but_o this_o latter_a be_v false_a therefore_o the_o first_o the_o assumption_n you_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o the_o proposition_n be_v as_o clear_v by_o this_o scripture_n and_o needs_o must_v be_v true_a see_v god_n be_v faithful_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v if_o any_o one_o of_o those_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v promise_n of_o heaven_n god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n 23.19_o num._n 23.19_o that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o and_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o accomplish_v it_o no_o no._n god_n be_v true_a 3.4_o rom._n 3.4_o though_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n if_o therefore_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n as_o you_o all_o affirm_v and_o special_o m._n smith_n ever_o and_o anon_o in_o his_o parrallele_n than_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o of_o that_o society_n shall_v be_v damn_v it_o can_v be_v that_o to_o they_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v but_o to_o some_o other_o company_n even_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o latter_a may_v be_v confirm_v and_o so_o you_o convince_a by_o your_o own_o word_n by_o faith_n say_v m._n ainsworth_n we_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o consequent_o heir_n by_o promise_n of_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n and_o so_o do_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n 321._o com._n of_o saint_n 321._o here_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o true_a believer_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n with_o who_o god_n make_v this_o covenant_n which_o manifest_o overthrow_v you_o second_o that_o they_o who_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o bless_a inheritance_n and_o here_o i_o reason_n thus_o from_o your_o own_o word_n they_o only_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n with_o who_o god_n make_v that_o gracious_a covenant_n of_o life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v herre_n of_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n and_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n but_o the_o elect_a or_o invisible_a church_n only_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n and_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n therefore_o the_o elect_a or_o invisible_a church_n only_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n with_o who_o god_n make_v that_o gracious_a covenant_n of_o life_n everlasting_a the_o proposition_n be_v your_o own_o the_o assumption_n i_o trust_v you_o abhor_v to_o deny_v embrace_v therefore_o the_o conclusion_n whereupon_o necessary_o follow_v that_o god_n make_v not_o this_o covenant_n with_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n as_o all_o of_o you_o do_v teach_v but_o with_o the_o invisible_a as_o we_o affirm_v but_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o 1._o tim._n 4_o 8._o do_v prove_v this_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n present_a and_o of_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v here_o be_v mention_v indeed_o of_o a_o promise_n concern_v life_n eternal_a but_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v paul_n answer_v to_o the_o godly_a but_o such_o only_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o invisible_a church_n therefore_o to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v of_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o scripture_n make_v against_o you_o moreover_o you_o allege_v here_o 2._o pet._n 1.3_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n peter_n here_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o good_a thing_n belong_v to_o life_n eternal_a be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n but_o to_o who_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o read_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o clean_o otherwise_o to_o we_o say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o i_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o by_o life_n here_o the_o apostle_n mean_v life_n eternal_a no_o man_n will_v deny_v neither_o that_o life_n eternal_a shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o that_o life_n be_v give_v see_v then_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o have_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n give_v they_o of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o only_o enjoy_v that_o life_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o gift_n it_o follow_v necessary_o thereupon_o that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n observe_v beside_o that_o he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o life_n but_o add_v and_o godliness_n imply_v thereby_o that_o they_o to_o who_o this_o life_n be_v give_v of_o god_n have_v first_o all_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o godliness_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o life_n before_o they_o enjoy_v that_o life_n eternal_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o godliness_n be_v give_v therefore_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v and_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a as_o you_o affirm_v and_o here_o mark_v how_o m._n ainsworth_n apply_v this_o scripture_n to_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n do_v convince_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n let_v we_o say_v he_o consider_v some_o principal_n of_o the_o many_o good_a thâ—ngs_n 170._o communion_n of_o saint_n 165._o 168._o 170._o that_o god_n do_v give_v we_o pertain_v unto_o life_n &_o godliness_n among_o these_o he_o name_v faith_n and_o what_o faith_n that_o say_v he_o whereby_o our_o father_n walk_v with_o god_n please_v he_o wrought_v many_o good_a work_n obtain_v good_a report_n and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o choose_a people_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n that_o we_o reap_v of_o faith_n be_v our_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o though_o there_o be_v much_o more_o serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o justify_v faith_n another_o good_a thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n be_v say_v he_o sanctification_n 177.179.183.186_o ibid._n 177.179.183.186_o also_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n love_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o love_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o with_o other_o grace_n of_o this_o kind_n from_o these_o word_n of_o your_o own_o i_o argue_v thus_o against_o you_o of_o that_o church_n or_o company_n of_o man_n peter_n here_o speak_v to_o who_o of_o god_n be_v give_v justify_v faith_n sanctification_n and_o the_o other_o grace_n before_o specify_v but_o the_o say_a grace_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o
church_n invisible_a of_o they_o therefore_o only_o peter_n here_o speak_v the_o proposition_n be_v confirm_v by_o your_o own_o word_n the_o assumption_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v no_o confirmation_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o scripture_n also_o make_v not_o for_o but_o against_o you_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o vis_fw-fr church_n and_o consequent_o with_o the_o member_n thereof_o but_o with_o they_o only_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o neither_o have_v he_o make_v to_o the_o vis_fw-fr church_n and_o member_n thereof_o a_o promise_n of_o peace_n for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a see_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n be_v wicked_a which_o there_o be_v not_o as_o witness_v the_o prophet_n 52.22_o isai_n 52.22_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a this_o promise_n also_o belong_v to_o they_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o they_o only_o of_o this_o society_n have_v this_o peace_n then_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o the_o elect_n only_o be_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n 5.1_o rom._n 5.1_o say_v paul_n deny_v hereby_o this_o peace_n to_o all_o those_o that_o want_v justify_v faith_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v hate_v esau_n 2.3_o mal._n 2.3_o this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o reprobate_n of_o who_o he_o be_v a_o fiâ—ure_n see_v the_o vis_fw-la church_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o reprobate_n and_o but_o few_o therein_o that_o be_v choose_v it_o can_v be_v that_o to_o this_o society_n god_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o love_n buâ—_n rather_o to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o church_n invisible_a where_o of_o jacob_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o who_o god_n say_v i_o have_v love_v jacob_n therein_o restrain_v his_o love_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o as_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n his_o protection_n psalm_n pro._n 2.7.8_o mat._n 10.30_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o whole_a 91._o psalm_n it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n restrain_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o his_o mercy_n that_o make_v he_o their_o hope_n and_o fortress_n and_o the_o most_o high_a their_o refuge_n to_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o therefore_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o when_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v therein_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n 44._o apology_n 44._o and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o the_o member_n thereof_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o blessing_n to_o appertain_v unto_o they_o i_o demand_v what_o assurance_n a_o man_n can_v have_v of_o enjoy_v god_n gracious_a presence_n heâ—re_o on_o earth_n and_o glorious_a presence_n in_o heaven_n wherein_o consist_v our_o happiness_n by_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n consider_v so_o many_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v sinner_n and_o that_o sin_n do_v separate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n this_o be_v presumption_n and_o not_o a_o holy_a assurance_n and_o to_o build_v on_o the_o sand_n which_o house_n tempest_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o will_v blow_v down_o and_o not_o on_o the_o rock_n that_o stand_v unmoveable_a he_o that_o have_v no_o other_o assurance_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o blessing_n then_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v peradventure_o be_v as_o far_o from_o enjoy_v god_n presence_n as_o they_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n from_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n as_o they_o upon_o who_o this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o papist_n might_n well_o reject_v our_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n have_v we_o no_o better_a ground_n for_o the_o same_o than_o this_o yet_o let_v no_o man_n so_o understand_v i_o as_o though_o i_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o and_o do_v protect_v the_o visible_a church_n for_o i_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n partly_o for_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o partly_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o name_n sake_n that_o be_v call_v upon_o among_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 1.13_o revel_v 1.13_o protect_v they_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n chap._n v._o the_o title_n which_o the_o separist_n ascribe_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o as_o the_o description_n these_o man_n give_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n thereof_o be_v not_o a_o description_n nor_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o visible_a but_o rather_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n militant_a even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o sundry_a title_n they_o give_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v call_v say_v they_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n the_o sheep_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o appologie_n 44._o communion_n of_o saint_n 248._o &_o 470._o descrip_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n pag._n 1._o the_o temple_n of_o god_n a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n the_o peculiar_a people_n yea_o christ_n his_o sister_n his_o love_n his_o spouse_n and_o his_o body_n these_o title_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v usual_o give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n militant_a and_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n to_o the_o visible_a it_o be_v because_o and_o with_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o church_n invisible_a to_o who_o alone_o proper_o the_o aforesaid_a title_n do_v belong_v they_o ignorant_o apply_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o company_n of_o professor_n with_o diverse_a more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v but_o let_v we_o brief_o and_o in_o order_n consider_v of_o these_o or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o royal_a priesthood_n than_o all_o of_o this_o church_n &_o company_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n but_o the_o last_o be_v false_a therefore_o the_o first_o to_o the_o proposition_n you_o as_o willing_o subscribe_v as_o we_o the_o assumption_n which_o be_v this_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n with_o open_a mouth_n you_o deny_v which_o thus_o i_o prove_v all_o that_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n shall_v reign_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n but_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v not_o reign_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n the_o assumption_n be_v in_o itself_o clear_a the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a by_o revel_v 5.6_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n here_o we_o learn_v that_o these_o king_n and_o priest_n shall_v reign_v and_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n and_o beside_o who_o be_v these_o king_n which_o shall_v thus_o reign_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o these_o man_n teach_v but_o those_o who_o the_o lamb_n have_v redeem_v to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n 29._o confession_n of_o faith_n 29._o and_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o elect_a or_o invisible_a church_n as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v this_o be_v further_a confirm_v and_o make_v more_o evident_a in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o revel_v where_o john_n say_v that_o those_o who_o christ_n jesus_n love_v and_o wash_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n but_o this_o christ_n do_v only_o to_o the_o elect_n and_o church_n invisible_a for_o they_o alone_o he_o love_v their_o sin_n only_o he_o wash_v away_o therefore_o they_o only_o be_v this_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n or_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n 2.5.7.9_o 1._o pet._n 2.5.7.9_o peter_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v this_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o call_v they_o also_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n he_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o which_o society_n
the_o faithful_a be_v only_o do_v and_o can_v offer_v such_o sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v this_o royal_a priesthood_n or_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v nothing_o m._n ainsworth_n himself_o will_v suffice_v for_o the_o conviction_n of_o this_o error_n 248._o communion_n of_o saint_n 248._o they_o who_o christ_n have_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n be_v a_o kingly_a priesthood_n even_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o second_o death_n may_v have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o but_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o throne_n even_o as_o he_o overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n from_o your_o own_o word_n i_o argue_v thus_o against_o you_o they_o who_o be_v this_o royal_a priesthood_n that_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o but_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o throne_n but_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o and_o company_n of_o the_o elect_n have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o ergo_fw-la the_o invisible_a church_n be_v this_o royal_a priesthood_n the_o proposition_n your_o own_o word_n do_v prove_v the_o assumption_n need_v no_o proof_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o convince_v himself_o and_o his_o friend_n see_v then_o say_v he_o we_o have_v receive_v such_o grace_n from_o god_n 488._o communion_n of_o saint_n 487._o 488._o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n as_o that_o we_o be_v through_o his_o mercy_n make_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o kingly_a priesthood_n wash_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n by_o mortify_v and_o subdue_a our_o earthly_a member_n what_o remain_v then_o but_o that_o we_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n from_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o either_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n mortify_v and_o subdue_v their_o earthly_a member_n which_o no_o man_n will_v affirm_v or_o else_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o that_o royal_a priesthood_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v for_o they_o that_o be_v this_o royal_a priesthood_n be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n judge_n now_o thyself_o christian_n reader_n whether_o this_o that_o m._n ainsworth_n write_v here_o do_v not_o convince_v that_o he_o say_v else_o where_o 470._o communion_n of_o saint_n 470._o and_o now_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v make_v priest_n unto_o god_n even_o a_o kingly_a priesthood_n to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v their_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o judge_v all_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o wicked_a from_o among_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o retain_v and_o use_v their_o power_n by_o christian_n he_o mean_v here_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o all_o they_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o increase_v his_o sin_n after_o his_o and_o their_o accustom_a manner_n he_o allege_v three_o place_n to_o prove_v this_o his_o error_n namely_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o reu._n 1.6_o &_o 5.10_o for_o the_o convince_a of_o which_o error_n their_o be_v no_o testimony_n in_o holy_a scripture_n more_o excellent_a as_o we_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o premise_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v strange_o blind_v in_o their_o understanding_n see_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o glorious_a light_n they_o see_v not_o the_o light_n but_o grope_v as_o man_n in_o palpable_a darkness_n and_o here_o fit_o i_o return_v that_o upon_o you_o m._n ainsworth_n which_o you_o false_o apply_v to_o us._n the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o your_o right_a eye_n be_v blind_v to_o bring_v scripture_n so_o plain_a against_o yourselves_o beside_o the_o three_o former_a testimony_n you_o allege_v one_o another_o that_o likewise_o make_v not_o for_o but_o against_o you_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v my_o voice_n indeed_o 19.5_o counterp_v 79._o exod._n 19.5_o and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n than_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n but_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n do_v this_o which_o the_o lord_n here_o require_v therefore_o they_o only_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n here_o speak_v of_o again_o the_o visible_a church_n these_o few_o except_v in_o it_o which_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n do_v not_o hear_v god_n voice_n indeed_o but_o contemn_v it_o do_v not_o keep_v but_o break_v his_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n to_o god_n for_o what_o though_o this_o speech_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o therein_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o can_v &_o do_v keep_v the_o condition_n here_o require_v they_o therefore_o alone_o make_v this_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n thus_o your_o own_o sword_n help_v to_o pierce_v your_o side_n neither_o be_v that_o so_o fit_a a_o title_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o sheep_n of_o lord_n see_v in_o the_o scripture_n special_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n ordinary_o by_o sheep_n be_v mean_v the_o elect_n and_o church_n invisible_a i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n 33._o joh._n 10.7.15_o matth._n 25_o 33._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o will_v know_v who_o indeed_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o right_o so_o to_o be_v call_v christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o again_o in_o the_o 10._o of_o john_n say_v 27._o verse_n 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v thereupon_o m._n ainsworth_n say_v well_o such_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n sheep_n for_o then_o he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o life_n eternal_a and_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o he_o quote_v this_o place_n of_o john_n 58._o communion_n of_o saint_n 58._o whereby_o he_o employ_v that_o all_o christ_n sheep_n shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o title_n christ_n sheep_n or_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o lord_n appertain_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o invisible_a church_n and_o can_v right_o be_v say_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n except_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v save_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v like_a to_o sheep_n that_o they_o may_v more_o fit_o be_v compare_v to_o wolf_n 10.3_o mat._n 10.26_o luke_n 10.3_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n these_o who_o christ_n call_v wolf_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o church_n be_v but_o a_o few_o sheep_n you_o teach_v further_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o this_o you_o will_v prove_v by_o 1._o cor._n 3.17_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 17._o if_o any_o man_n destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v i_o will_v desire_v no_o better_a place_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o error_n than_o this_o you_o allege_v for_o probation_n thereof_o see_v you_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o all_o those_o who_o be_v this_o temple_n of_o god_n now_o god_n his_o spirit_n dwell_v only_o in_o the_o elect_a they_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a therefore_o and_o invisible_a church_n who_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o god_n breathe_v his_o spirit_n only_o into_o the_o elect_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n again_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v here_o say_a to_o be_v holy_a which_o must_v needs_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o that_o be_v this_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v holy_a which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—â—to_o oâ—eâ—y_o
because_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v holy_a or_o holiness_n itself_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o effect_n and_o operation_n for_o that_o all_o those_o in_o who_o he_o be_v he_o sanctifi_v and_o make_v holy_a hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n then_o be_v they_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n indeed_o and_o consequent_o such_o as_o to_o who_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n belong_v for_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v as_o be_v teach_v act._n 20.32_o beside_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o profane_a esau_n and_o many_o more_o who_o have_v be_v unholy_a and_o unclean_a disobedient_a yea_o abominable_a rebellious_a and_o reprobate_a to_o every_o good_a work_n have_v be_v of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n we_o may_v here_o also_o remember_v that_o this_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o every_o one_o that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n as_o rom._n 8.2_o not_o only_o because_o in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v it_o kill_v and_o subdue_v sin_n and_o quicken_v to_o righteousness_n as_o rom._n 8.10_o but_o for_o that_o he_o who_o have_v this_o spirit_n have_v life_n itself_o even_o eternal_a life_n begin_v in_o he_o this_o spirit_n likewise_o be_v call_v the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 1.13_o 2._o cor._n 2.22_o ephes_n 1.13_o whosoever_o therefore_o have_v this_o spirit_n be_v sure_a to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o he_o have_v god_n his_o seal_n and_o earnest_n thereof_o for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o the_o invissible_a church_n only_o and_o member_n thereof_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v this_o life_n and_o inherit_v this_o kingdom_n they_o therefore_o only_o have_v this_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o be_v this_o temple_n and_o this_o argument_n one_o may_v draw_v from_o your_o own_o word_n thereby_o to_o convince_v this_o your_o error_n christ_n say_v you_o dwell_v in_o and_o govern_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n his_o elect_a 34._o confession_n of_o faith_n 34._o which_o he_o have_v once_o give_v never_o take_v away_o from_o they_o but_o still_o beget_v and_o nourish_v in_o they_o repentance_n faith_n and_o love_n and_o all_o christian_a virtue_n unto_o immortality_n from_o these_o and_o some_o other_o line_n of_o you_o i_o argue_v against_o you_o thus_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v quicken_v and_o have_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o yea_o be_v quicken_v to_o immortality_n but_o the_o elect_a only_o have_v this_o spirit_n as_o yourselves_o affirm_v pag._n 34._o of_o your_o confession_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v quicken_v as_o pag._n 26._o of_o the_o same_o book_n therefore_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o invisible_a church_n be_v by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n thus_o your_o own_o sword_n again_o help_v to_o pierce_v your_o side_n and_o here_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v use_v against_o you_o those_o who_o peter_n call_v a_o spiritual_a house_n 222._o 1._o pet._n 2.5_o ephes_n 222._o and_o paul_n the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v here_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o first_o be_v mean_v the_o faithful_a who_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n therefore_o by_o the_o latter_a the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a and_o so_o be_v the_o assumption_n to_o they_o who_o understand_v these_o place_n it_o have_v also_o in_o part_n be_v clear_v and_o shall_v be_v further_o forthwith_o final_o this_o be_v easy_o convince_v by_o 2._o cor._n 6.19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n here_o we_o see_v that_o they_o who_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v or_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n but_o the_o elect_n only_o be_v redeem_v even_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o church_n invisible_a who_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o in_o who_o god_n dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o this_o and_o many_o other_o scripture_n which_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a you_o understand_v of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n 2_o description_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n 2_o see_v you_o do_v the_o like_a by_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o then_o which_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o place_n in_o holy_a writ_n 44._o confession_n of_o faith_n 6._o apology_n 44._o communion_n of_o saint_n 248._o &_o 470._o parallel_n 61._o justification_n 44._o wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v more_o manifest_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o those_o thereof_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o that_o can_v worse_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a and_o this_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n where_o i_o speak_v at_o large_a of_o this_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v altogether_o needless_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o yet_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o you_o be_v tell_v of_o your_o mis-applying_a of_o this_o scripture_n do_v justify_v it_o and_o confident_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o argue_v for_o the_o same_o 43._o counterp_v 158._o justification_n 43._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o i_o will_v set_v down_o some_o verse_n go_v before_o you_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v therein_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 7._o unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v it_o be_v precious_a but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v disobedient_a the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n disallow_v the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n 8._o and_o a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n even_o to_o they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a unto_o the_o which_o thing_n they_o be_v even_o ordain_v 9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n they_o who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o 9_o verse_n be_v there_o call_v first_o lively_a stone_n second_o a_o spiritual_a house_n three_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n four_o as_o priest_n they_o be_v say_v to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n now_o these_o lively_a stone_n this_o spiritual_a house_n and_o these_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v such_o only_a as_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o invisible_a church_n as_o i_o have_v plain_o show_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o every_o babe_n in_o knowledge_n may_v hereby_o know_v because_o the_o reprobate_n can_v offer_v any_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n therefore_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n peter_n speak_v in_o this_o 9_o verse_n by_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o verse_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o this_o 9_o verse_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a even_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o this_o alone_a the_o elect_a do_v in_o the_o 7_o and_o 8._o verse_n this_o our_o apostle_n turn_v his_o speech_n from_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v to_o they_o that_o be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v stumble_v at_o he_o so_o as_o he_o be_v to_o they_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n end_v the_o 8._o verse_n thus_o unto_o the_o which_o thing_n they_o be_v even_o ordain_v lest_o now_o the_o believe_a jew_n of_o who_o he_o have_v new_o speak_v shall_v be_v terrify_v with_o that_o he_o have_v say_v of_o reprobation_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o their_o weakness_n fear_n lest_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o such_o as_o god_n bid_v ordain_v to_o just_a condemnation_n he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o 9_o verse_n that_o this_o he_o mean_v not_o by_o they_o neither_o need_n they_o to_o fear_v this_o at_o all_o for_o as_o much_o as_o
to_o smell_v with_o etc._n etc._n even_o so_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v or_o like_o a_o body_n have_v many_o officer_n every_o office_n have_v his_o distinct_a office_n will_v you_o hereupon_o collect_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o mystical_a body_n i_o say_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o in_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o body_n the_o same_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n such_o collection_n be_v very_o absurd_a and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o title_n which_o these_o man_n ascribe_v to_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v far_o worse_a with_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o writing_n whereas_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v mean_v and_o give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o if_o to_o the_o visible_a it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v therein_o who_o only_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o sister_n his_o love_n his_o spouse_n etc._n etc._n chap._n vi_o the_o church_n of_o the_o brownist_n be_v by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n false_a church_n and_o therefore_o man_n ought_v to_o separate_v and_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o you_o measure_v our_o parish_n assembly_n by_o this_o crooked_a line_n of_o you_o i_o mean_v your_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v though_o they_o be_v not_o right_a and_o straight_o in_o your_o eye_n nay_o mark_v what_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o prove_v your_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prove_v that_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o those_o to_o be_v the_o church_n the_o with_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n title_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o you_o say_v confident_o be_v and_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v all_o our_o parishional_a assembly_n to_o be_v false_a church_n and_o as_o you_o say_v hold_n of_o soul_n spirit_n and_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n 6._o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n 6._o and_o whatsoever_o else_o you_o charge_v upon_o we_o and_o accuse_v we_o to_o be_v but_o if_o this_o you_o can_v do_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o premise_n you_o be_v great_o in_o fault_n for_o obtrude_a that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o true_a which_o be_v false_a to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o disquiet_v of_o many_o a_o poor_a soul_n certain_o if_o the_o description_n that_o you_o give_v of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v true_a and_o that_o you_o of_o the_o separation_n be_v such_o a_o church_n he_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o worse_o than_o a_o fool_n even_o a_o madman_n and_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n who_o will_v not_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o be_v of_o your_o society_n whether_o your_o doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v true_a or_o false_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v by_o the_o premise_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v whethet_n your_o congregation_n be_v by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n true_a visible_a church_n yea_o or_o no_o that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o our_o wit_n or_o out_o of_o they_o in_o not_o join_v with_o you_o to_o this_o end_n let_v we_o apply_v your_o doctrine_n of_o the_o visi_fw-la church_n unto_o you_o and_o measure_v your_o church_n by_o the_o same_o line_n you_o meat_n we_o every_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a and_o holy_a people_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n worship_v christ_n aright_o govern_v by_o his_o law_n knit_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_v unfeigned_a but_o your_o church_n be_v not_o such_o company_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o true_a but_o false_a church_n the_o proposition_n stand_v unmoveable_a be_v ground_v upon_o the_o foundation_n yourselves_o have_v lay_v and_o as_o you_o think_v upon_o a_o rock_n if_o you_o deny_v the_o assumption_n and_o avouch_v that_o each_o church_n of_o you_o be_v such_o a_o company_n as_o be_v by_o you_o describe_v i_o reply_v then_o there_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n nor_o reprobate_n in_o your_o church_n but_o all_o elect_a for_o the_o elect_a only_a worship_n christ_n aright_o that_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o yourselves_o do_v interpret_v it_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o law_n knit_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_v unfeigned_a and_o therefore_o your_o congregation_n be_v not_o true_a visi_fw-la church_n because_o in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n there_o be_v tare_n and_o chafle_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n that_o be_v reprobate_n as_o well_o as_o elect._n thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o beat_v you_o with_o that_o rod_n which_o you_o have_v prepare_v for_o our_o shoulder_n wherewith_o you_o have_v a_o great_a while_n lash_v we_o according_a to_o your_o strength_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o title_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o brownist_n and_o the_o confutation_n thereof_o chap._n vii_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o brownist_n concern_v religious_a communion_n be_v here_o debate_v where_o be_v show_v first_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o join_v in_o divine_a worship_n with_o they_o which_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n second_o with_o the_o open_a wicked_a and_o that_o thereby_o neither_o the_o faithful_a nor_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v pollute_v among_o sundry_a other_o error_n of_o the_o separist_n concern_v the_o vis_fw-la church_n which_o for_o brevity_n jomit_v this_o be_v one_o 9_o princip_n &_o infer_v 9_o that_o no_o religious_a communion_n be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o with_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n this_o be_v manifest_o convince_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o gather_v or_o plant_v of_o church_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o general_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o then_o be_v infidel_n here_o be_v religious_a communion_n when_o sundry_a man_n join_v together_o in_o any_o religious_a exercise_n or_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o these_o their_o hearer_n do_v that_o be_v a_o religious_a communion_n again_o these_o be_v not_o civil_a communion_n these_o society_n be_v not_o meet_v together_o to_o be_v occupy_v about_o any_o worldly_a affair_n or_o matter_n appertain_v to_o this_o life_n therefore_o they_o be_v religious_a communion_n in_o these_o religious_a communion_n and_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v join_v with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n not_o within_o but_o without_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o sin_n therein_o therefore_o a_o religious_a communion_n may_v lawful_o be_v have_v with_o those_o which_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v nothing_o herein_o but_o that_o which_o jesus_n command_v they_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o sin_n we_o learn_v a_o principle_n or_o inference_n clean_o contrary_a to_o you_o namely_o that_o lawful_o and_o without_o sin_n we_o may_v join_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o those_o that_o be_v without_o and_o not_o in_o or_o of_o the_o church_n how_o else_o except_o we_o will_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o shall_v these_o that_o be_v without_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o such_o be_v convert_v tâ—_n god_n see_v the_o preach_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o coâ—uersion_n of_o man_n and_o that_o these_o be_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n hereby_o we_o see_v their_o must_v be_v a_o religious_a communion_n or_o join_v together_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n before_o those_o which_o be_v no_o member_n become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n now_o this_o communion_n say_v you_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n now_o therefore_o say_v i_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n without_o the_o sin_n of_o he_o by_o who_o ministry_n they_o be_v add_v beside_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o in_o the_o church_n join_v with_o he_o therein_o 14.25_o 1._o cor._n 14.25_o if_o all_o prophecy_n quoth_v the_o apostle_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o all_o man_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o indeed_o here_o be_v a_o religious_a communion_n here_o
they_o join_v in_o divine_a worship_n with_o he_o that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v this_o congregation_n sin_n therein_o if_o the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v admit_v he_o into_o holy_a communion_n with_o they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o such_o how_o have_v he_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o of_o a_o infidel_n become_v a_o believer_n but_o leave_v these_o corinthian_n i_o come_v unto_o you_o you_o will_v willing_o preach_v in_o any_o of_o our_o assembly_n and_o in_o private_a also_o pray_v with_o we_o though_o not_o so_o willing_o if_o one_o of_o you_o may_v offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n in_o either_o of_o these_o case_n yourselves_o have_v religious_a communion_n with_o those_o as_o you_o say_v that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o true_a vis_fw-la church_n do_v you_o sin_n thus_o do_v i_o think_v you_o will_v say_v no_o show_v we_o then_o how_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o you_o accord_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o separation_n you_o use_v in_o the_o entrance_n into_o prayer_n make_v this_o say_a communion_n of_o religious_a civil_a or_o if_o not_o so_o yet_o nullify_v the_o communion_n when_o you_o have_v prove_v this_o we_o will_v yield_v it_o unto_o you_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v here_o be_v this_o if_o we_o preach_v you_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o if_o we_o pray_v in_o public_a or_o private_a you_o will_v not_o join_v with_o us._n and_o why_o we_o be_v not_o a_o separate_a company_n of_o righteous_a man_n but_o a_o mix_v and_o confuse_a people_n of_o all_o sort_n we_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o true_a vis_fw-la church_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o religious_a exercise_n you_o may_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o us._n for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n tell_v i_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o the_o same_o company_n present_a whether_o we_o or_o you_o preach_v or_o pray_v yes_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o no_o communion_n may_v be_v hold_v with_o this_o company_n when_o we_o preach_v and_o yet_o may_v when_o one_o of_o you_o do_v preach_v your_o word_n of_o separation_n in_o this_o straâ—t_n must_v help_v you_o which_o when_o i_o see_v i_o will_v believe_v else_o you_o will_v remain_v succourless_a but_o i_o know_v what_o you_o will_v say_v that_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yourselves_o there_o be_v and_o be_v no_o religious_a communion_n because_o there_o be_v and_o be_v no_o covenant_n make_v first_o with_o god_n and_o then_o mutual_o by_o the_o saint_n among_o themselves_o i_o answer_v you_o when_o diverse_a join_v together_o two_o three_o or_o more_o in_o any_o religious_a exercise_n or_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o be_v religious_a communion_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o join_v together_o in_o and_o by_o that_o covenant_n you_o speak_v of_o which_o thus_o i_o make_v plain_a if_o any_o christian_n shall_v go_v to_o mass_n we_o condemn_v that_o fact_n though_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o why_o because_o a_o christian_a may_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o idolater_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n here_o be_v a_o communion_n without_o covenant_n if_o one_o of_o your_o church_n shall_v partake_v with_o we_o in_o divine_a worship_n no_o such_o covenant_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o be_v make_v you_o will_v censure_v he_o for_o it_o and_o wherefore_o because_o he_o have_v have_v religious_a communion_n with_o they_o which_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n here_o yourselves_o acknowledge_v a_o religious_a communion_n where_o no_o covenant_n be_v make_v but_o only_o a_o partake_n or_o join_v together_o in_o religious_a exercise_n therefore_o for_o the_o better_a inform_v of_o your_o judgement_n and_o the_o reader_n herein_o we_o must_v know_v in_o what_o case_n and_o with_o who_o we_o may_v have_v religious_a communion_n and_o in_o what_o case_n not_o we_o may_v have_v religious_a communion_n with_o all_o man_n in_o true_a divine_a worship_n be_v they_o what_o they_o may_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v hear_v but_o we_o may_v not_o have_v religious_a communion_n or_o partake_v in_o divine_a worship_n with_o idolater_n in_o their_o false_a &_o idolatrous_a worship_n heathen_a or_o antichristian_a but_o must_v separate_v and_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o this_o 2._o cor._n 6.16.18_o reu._n 18_o 4._o two_o scripture_n allege_v here_o by_o you_o do_v manifest_o prove_v but_o neither_o these_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o scripture_n quote_v by_o you_o mat._n 18_o 17.20_o 1._o cor._n 5.12_o act._n 4.11.12_o do_v make_v any_o thing_n for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o your_o principle_n no_o religious_a communion_n be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o with_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v therefore_o pervert_v by_o you_o happy_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o from_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o of_o the_o revelation_n thus_o we_o may_v not_o have_v religious_a communion_n with_o idolater_n or_o those_o which_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o false_a worship_n ergo_fw-la to_o religious_a communion_n with_o they_o the_o argument_n be_v naught_o conclude_v that_o which_o be_v general_a from_o a_o particular_a well_o may_v one_o prove_v a_o particular_a by_o a_o general_n either_o affirmative_o or_o negative_o but_o not_o c_o contra_fw-la the_o general_a heâ—e_n be_v worsh_a p._n the_o particular_n of_o this_o general_n be_v true_a and_o false_a worship_n if_o thus_o one_o reason_n we_o may_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o idolater_n in_o divine_a worship_n ergo_fw-la not_o in_o their_o false_a worship_n or_o therefore_o not_o in_o true_a divine_a woe_n ship_n either_o of_o these_o argument_n be_v good_a and_o from_o the_o antecedent_n the_o conclusion_n follow_v necessary_o but_o argue_v as_o you_o do_v we_o may_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o idolater_n in_o their_o faâ—se_a worship_n ergo_fw-la not_o in_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v clean_o otherwise_o this_o conclusion_n i_o say_v follow_v not_o from_o the_o antecedent_n the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a let_v not_o but_o that_o the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v false_a if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o reason_n set_v down_o in_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o point_a at_o also_o in_o the_o other_o afore-named_n place_n of_o the_o revelation_n why_o we_o may_v not_o join_v with_o idolater_n or_o false_a worshipper_n in_o their_o false_a worship_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o true_a worship_n and_o therefore_o not_o against_o all_o communion_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o but_o against_o some_o whâ—ch_o we_o also_o teach_v the_o reason_n be_v this_o idolater_n and_o all_o false_a worshipper_n in_o their_o worship_n do_v not_o worship_n god_n but_o indeed_o the_o devil_n not_o christ_n but_o belial_n what_o do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o communicate_v with_o these_o worshipper_n in_o this_o worship_n so_o do_v they_o worship_v the_o devil_n which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n too_o if_o therefore_o say_v in_o effect_n the_o apostle_n you_o desire_v to_o worship_n god_n join_v not_o with_o your_o neighbour_n in_o their_o worship_n no_o not_o with_o your_o body_n which_o he_o call_v flesh_n reserve_v your_o spirit_n pure_a unto_o the_o lord_n 7.1_o 2._o cor._n 7.1_o for_o than_o you_o shall_v be_v find_v worshipper_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n so_o many_o of_o you_o therefore_o as_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o mean_v from_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o all_o their_o pollution_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v not_o let_v they_o not_o come_v among_o you_o or_o have_v communion_n with_o you_o in_o true_a worship_n but_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o that_o be_v join_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o false_a worship_n but_o withdraw_v yourselves_o thus_o paul_n deni_v not_o all_o religious_a communion_n with_o idolater_n but_o all_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o false_a worship_n nay_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v religious_a communion_n with_o those_o which_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o you_o affirm_v that_o in_o some_o case_n to_o deny_v it_o unto_o they_o yea_o to_o the_o most_o gross_a idolater_n that_o be_v it_o be_v very_o unlawful_a â—f_a papist_n turk_n heathen_n or_o some_o infidel_n shall_v offer_v to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n &_o prayer_n in_o which_o case_n there_o be_v a_o religious_a
communion_n we_o shall_v fin_n great_o in_o put_v they_o back_o no_o less_o than_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v if_o they_o have_v put_v back_o the_o unbeliever_n press_v to_o come_v to_o their_o congregation_n by_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v evident_a 6._o communion_n of_o saint_n 6._o ibid._n 6._o that_o m._n ainsworth_n swarn_v from_o the_o truth_n when_o he_o say_v the_o saint_n must_v not_o hold_v communion_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n with_o any_o but_o in_o the_o light_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n mean_v but_o with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o faithful_a and_o again_o the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o the_o light_n and_o day_n be_v command_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o child_n of_o man_n of_o this_o world_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o curse_n and_o to_o entertain_v and_o continue_v a_o holy_a communion_n among_o themselves_o mark_v how_o he_o condemn_v all_o communion_n with_o hypocrite_n for_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o child_n of_o man_n of_o this_o world_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o curse_n but_o with_o none_o such_o may_v we_o have_v any_o religious_a communion_n ergo_fw-la with_o no_o hypocrite_n and_o â—f_o we_o may_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n neither_o with_o opâ—n_n and_o know_v wicked_a which_o every_o where_o all_o of_o you_o with_o open_a mouth_n cry_v out_o upon_o as_o a_o execrable_a thing_n nor_o with_o close_a &_o secret_a wicked_a one_o hypocrite_n i_o mean_v as_o here_o you_o teach_v then_o must_v we_o communicate_v with_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o by_o consequent_a with_o none_o at_o all_o because_o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v elect_v the_o lord_n only_o know_v who_o be_v he_o again_o we_o must_v entertain_v say_v you_o and_o continue_v a_o holy_a communion_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o the_o light_n and_o day_n the_o heir_n of_o blessing_n and_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n be_v elect_v therefore_o we_o must_v have_v religious_a communion_n only_o with_o the_o elect_a the_o proposition_n be_v your_o own_o the_o assumption_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o i_o know_v your_o evasion_n that_o by_o child_n of_o god_n of_o the_o light_n and_o day_n you_o mean_v not_o such_o only_a as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n indeed_o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n indeed_o and_o truth_n for_o all_o such_o you_o confess_v be_v elect_v but_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o which_o we_o be_v to_o account_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o light_n yea_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o so_o m._n smith_n teach_v in_o his_o principle_n and_o inference_n all_o of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v faithful_a and_o elect_a 7._o page_n 7._o till_o they_o by_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n and_o apostasy_n declare_v the_o contrary_n i_o answer_v you_o christ_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o also_o by_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o 22.14_o mat._n 13.3_o &_o 22.14_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v teach_v we_o that_o few_o of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n be_v elect_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v reprobate_n shall_v i_o now_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n hold_v and_o account_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n elect_a i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n most_o notorious_a wicked_a and_o abominable_a man_n how_o can_v one_o see_v such_o man_n commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n and_o run_v headlong_o in_o the_o way_n to_o death_n account_v the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n elect_v and_o to_o be_v of_o those_o few_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n nay_o but_o will_v they_o say_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v such_o to_o be_v elect_a as_o be_v obstinate_a sinner_n we_o only_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v elect_v until_o they_o by_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n and_o apostasy_n declare_v the_o contrary_n but_o happy_o some_o will_v say_v if_o we_o do_v not_o account_v all_o of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n elect_n child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o light_n this_o be_v against_o charity_n which_o think_v not_o evil_a of_o any_o but_o believe_v all_o thing_n 13.5.6.7_o 1._o cor._n 13.5.6.7_o and_o hope_v all_o thing_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v say_v likewise_o of_o charity_n it_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o deem_v all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n elect_v and_o therein_o as_o it_o be_v to_o joy_n when_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o clean_o otherwise_o that_o all_o of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n a_o few_o except_v be_v reprobate_n this_o be_v not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n nor_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o such_o judgement_n be_v not_o agree_v with_o charity_n to_o account_v and_o so_o to_o call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o work_n declare_v the_o contrary_a and_o the_o child_n of_o light_n that_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v iniquity_n and_o no_o less_o then_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a which_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n 5.20_o pro._n 17.15_o isa_n 5.20_o &_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v good_a of_o evil_n to_o put_v light_n for_o darkness_n and_o sweet_a for_o sour_a against_o who_o the_o prophet_n pronounce_v a_o fearful_a woe_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v rather_o hatred_n than_o love_n we_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o as_o charity_n be_v not_o suspicious_a 13.24_o pro._n 13.24_o but_o believe_v and_o hope_v the_o best_a so_o she_o be_v not_o a_o fool_n but_o judicious_a judge_v of_o person_n and_o thing_n wise_o and_o as_o near_o as_o she_o can_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o tell_v i_o m._n ainsworth_n you_o i_o say_v who_o will_v have_v all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o god_n tell_v i_o i_o say_v whether_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v such_o member_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n as_o those_o mention_v joh._n 8.44_o of_o who_o jesus_n say_v you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v you_o will_v account_v such_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o no._n if_o you_o answer_v affirmative_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o predecessor_n do_v evident_o convince_v you_o if_o negative_o that_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o god_n you_o contradict_v yourself_o and_o therein_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v some_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v have_v religious_a communion_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o leave_v these_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o if_o in_o the_o true_a vis_fw-fr church_n you_o shall_v see_v such_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n their_o right_a successor_n will_v you_o account_v and_o call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o their_o palpable_a hypocrisy_n and_o other_o their_o abomination_n their_o blasphemy_n and_o daily_o persecute_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n these_o you_o must_v account_v and_o call_v the_o chilldren_n of_o god_n if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a for_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v neither_o deny_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a visi_fw-la church_n nor_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o in_o the_o true_a church_n as_o well_o now_o as_o in_o former_a time_n and_o here_o i_o must_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o m._n ainsworth_n in_o the_o margin_n right_a against_o the_o aforesaid_a line_n have_v produce_v a_o full_a jury_n of_o witness_n and_o some_o to_o spare_v to_o prove_v as_o at_o the_o first_o blush_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o the_o light_n and_o day_n may_v not_o entertain_v a_o holy_a communion_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o simple_a reader_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n and_o thereupon_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n whereas_o the_o witness_n when_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v eleven_o of_o they_o say_v not_o a_o word_n to_o the_o point_n but_o only_o prove_v this_o that_o of_o man_n some_o be_v name_v the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o the_o light_n and_o day_n etc._n etc._n other_o the_o child_n of_o man_n of_o this_o world_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o curse_n as_o be_v plain_a both_o by_o your_o own_o word_n &_o
christ_n permit_v his_o disciple_n &_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n say_v he_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n 23.2_o mat._n 23.2_o all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v very_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o join_v with_o open_a wicked_a man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v pollute_v it_o unto_o the_o faithful_a as_o these_o man_n do_v tell_v we_o then_o have_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v hear_v and_o pray_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n who_o be_v man_n notorious_o wicked_a which_o make_v john_n the_o baptist_n to_o greet_v they_o thus_o 23.33_o mat._n 3.7_o &_o 23.33_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v forewarn_v you_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o anger_n to_o come_v and_o our_o saviour_n after_o many_o a_o fearful_a woe_n denounce_v against_o they_o to_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n with_o john_n o_o serpent_n the_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o shall_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n this_o their_o wickedness_n also_o be_v open_a and_o well_o know_v to_o the_o faithful_a neither_o can_v they_o possible_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o consider_v their_o open_a persecute_v of_o christ_n even_o to_o death_n their_o open_a blaspheme_n of_o he_o 12.42_o matth._n 9.34_o &_o 12.24_o john_n 9_o 22.34_o and_o 12.42_o and_o traduce_v of_o his_o work_n and_o their_o persecute_v of_o the_o saint_n insomuch_o that_o many_o dare_v not_o confess_v christ_n jesus_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o your_o aforesaid_a reason_n concern_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o wicked_a you_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n m._n francis_n johnson_n charge_v the_o forward_a preacher_n of_o england_n with_o 17._o point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n set_v down_o this_o for_o one_o and_o the_o first_o in_o the_o rank_n that_o though_o the_o open_a notorious_a obstinate_a offender_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o neither_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o people_n that_o join_v with_o they_o be_v defile_v thereby_o 73_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n 70._o communion_n of_o sâ—iâ—ts_n 469._o par._n l._n 71._o 72._o 73_o this_o doctrine_n quoth_v he_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 10.17_o hag._n 2.14_o 15._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 6._o &_o 10.28_o 2._o cor._n 6.15.18_o gal._n 5_o 9_o with_o eleven_o more_o there_o quote_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o witness_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v also_o what_o m._n ainsworth_n say_v if_o in_o our_o assembly_n quoth_v he_o the_o wicked_a partake_v with_o we_o neither_o we_o nor_o the_o holy_a thing_n can_v sanctify_v they_o but_o contrariwise_o they_o defile_v we_o and_o every_o thing_n they_o touch_v for_o confirmation_n hereof_o both_o these_o man_n and_o likewise_o m._n smith_n allege_v hag._n 2_o 13_o 14._o with_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v ceremonial_a pollution_n whereby_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o spiritual_a pollution_n be_v signify_v and_o shadow_v forth_o if_o say_v haggai_n one_o bear_v holy_a flesh_n in_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o with_o his_o skirt_n do_v touch_v the_o bread_n or_o the_o pottage_n or_o the_o wine_n or_o the_o oil_n or_o any_o meat_n shall_v it_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o priest_n answer_v and_o say_v no_o 14._o then_o say_v haggai_n if_o a_o pollute_a person_n touch_v any_o of_o these_o shall_v it_o be_v unclean_a and_o the_o priest_n answer_v and_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v unclean_a i_o answer_v prove_v and_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o we_o 1._o that_o by_o touch_v be_v signify_v our_o mutual_a partake_n in_o these_o holy_a thing_n or_o in_o true_a divine_a worship_n 2._o that_o this_o pollute_a person_n do_v signify_v a_o open_a wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n prove_v i_o say_v these_o to_o have_v this_o resemblance_n as_o your_o interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o they_o impli_v and_o i_o will_v confess_v that_o you_o do_v not_o misinterpret_v &_o misapply_v these_o scripture_n as_o you_o do_v the_o rest_n here_o but_o if_o herein_o you_o fail_v neither_o this_o scripture_n nor_o any_o of_o this_o kind_n will_v avail_v you_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o you_o say_v and_o this_o touch_v figure_v our_o fellowship_n together_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 2._o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 469._o communion_n of_o saint_n 469._o i_o deny_v this_o and_o affirm_v that_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n proove_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o apo_n persuade_v the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n not_o to_o join_v with_o their_o neighbour_n who_o be_v heathen_n and_o idolater_n in_o their_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o their_o pollution_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o their_o body_n though_o they_o keep_v their_o spirit_n pure_a unto_o the_o lord_n use_v this_o phrase_n in_o the_o law_n touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n not_o mean_v thereby_o to_o teach_v what_o this_o touch_v figure_v but_o the_o corinthian_a saint_n that_o they_o may_v no_o way_n partake_v nor_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v more_o nor_o less_o soul_n nor_o body_n with_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n or_o any_o other_o pollution_n of_o they_o now_o what_o manner_n of_o proof_n and_o argument_n be_v this_o we_o may_v not_o at_o all_o partake_v with_o idolater_n in_o their_o false_a worship_n not_o somuch_o as_o touch_v it_o with_o a_o finger_n ergo_fw-la not_o with_o the_o open_a wicked_a in_o true_a divine_a worship_n if_o we_o communicate_v with_o idolater_n in_o false_a worship_n by_o touch_v that_o impure_a worship_n we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v make_v impure_a touch_v it_o not_o therefore_o come_v not_o at_o it_o ergo_fw-la if_o we_o communicate_v with_o the_o open_a wicked_a in_o true_a divine_a worship_n we_o and_o that_o worshtp_n shall_v be_v make_v unclean_a these_o two_o conclusion_n be_v your_o position_n and_o the_o two_o antecedent_n be_v paul_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o the_o consequence_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o rhe_n other_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o be_v who_o the_o man_n that_o be_v ceremonial_o unclean_a do_v signify_v you_o will_v not_o say_v i_o know_v the_o open_a wicked_a man_n but_o the_o sinner_n without_o any_o such_o limitation_n or_o restraint_n whereupon_o by_o your_o exposition_n this_o follow_v that_o the_o sinner_n or_o man_n spiritual_o unclean_a defile_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n and_o they_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o therein_o be_v likewise_o defile_v as_o the_o man_n ceremonial_o unclean_a pollute_v whatsoever_o thing_n he_o touch_v and_o they_o that_o touch_v he_o be_v unclean_a but_o this_o inference_n be_v false_a because_o without_o any_o such_o pollution_n we_o may_v communicate_v wiâ—h_a hypocrite_n who_o be_v sinner_n and_o therefore_o this_o your_o exposition_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v be_v false_a in_o this_o strait_n you_o have_v no_o other_o refuge_n but_o this_o that_o by_o the_o unclean_a man_n under_o the_o law_n be_v signify_v the_o open_a wicked_a man_n or_o know_v sinner_n which_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v hereafter_o prove_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o will_v take_v nothing_o of_o your_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o have_v you_o or_o shall_v you_o yet_o consider_v that_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a whether_o open_o or_o secret_o wicked_a for_o all_o be_v one_o pollute_v indeed_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v unto_o themselves_o only_o and_o not_o to_o other_o according_a to_o this_o scripture_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v 1.15_o tit._n 1.15_o and_o unbelieved_a be_v nothing_o pure_a you_o will_v never_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o this_o impure_a doctrine_n this_o testimony_n of_o titus_n you_o produce_v for_o yourselves_o and_o it_o make_v against_o you_o 5.9_o communion_n of_o saint_n 133._o communion_n of_o saint_n 464._o 1_o cor._n 5.6_o gal._n 5.9_o answerable_a hereunto_o be_v your_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o namely_o this_o so_o frequent_a with_o you_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v a_o whole_a lump_n for_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o a_o few_o or_o one_o know_v wicked_a man_n by_o his_o open_a sin_n do_v pollute_v the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o the_o whole_a assembly_n they_o be_v come_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o so_o defile_v 1._o because_o they_o have_v religious_a communion_n with_o he_o 73_o paral._n 71_o 72._o 73_o 2._o because_o by_o this_o communicate_v with_o a_o know_a sinner_n in_o dâ—uine_a worship_n they_o do_v approve_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o thus_o consent_v thereto_o become_v accessary_a unto_o it_o this_o
head_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v write_v 127._o counterp_v 127._o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n ephes_n 1_o 22.2â—_n and_o again_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 12.27_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o have_v he_o for_o the_o head_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n this_o argument_n m._n smith_n likewise_o use_v against_o our_o church_n and_o particular_a congregation_n your_o parish_n assembly_n have_v not_o christ_n for_o their_o head_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v false_a church_n 87._o parallel_n 87._o ephe._n 1.22.23_o 5.23_o 1._o cor._n 12.27_o gal._n 3.16_o ephes_n 5.23_o we_o answer_v that_o these_o and_o all_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n wherein_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n that_o by_o church_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o societiee_n we_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n or_o company_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o or_o if_o in_o any_o of_o they_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o vis_fw-la church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o therein_o that_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o and_o thus_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o so_o your_o assumption_n be_v false_a sure_o it_o be_v admirable_a that_o all_o of_o you_o be_v so_o far_o blind_v as_o to_o teach_v that_o 1._o that_o confession_n of_o faith_n 10._o &_o 52._o &_o 58._o &_o 68_o apology_n 44._o communion_n of_o saint_n 6._o &_o 455._o &_o 475._o description_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n pag._n 1._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o without_o any_o limitation_n exception_n respect_n or_o restrain_v for_o show_v i_o one_o line_n in_o all_o your_o book_n tend_v this_o way_n and_o here_o behold_v the_o absurdity_n of_o your_o proposition_n every_o true_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n mean_v every_o true_a particular_a visible_a church_n or_o congregation_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o how_o many_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v so_o many_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o you_o make_v a_o monster_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o monstrous_a soever_o this_o be_v you_o will_v prove_v it_o and_o that_o by_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v write_v say_v you_o god_n have_v appoint_v christ_n over_o all_o thing_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n ephes_n 1.22.23_o i_o answer_v you_o speak_v of_o every_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a part_v whereof_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o part_n on_o earth_n as_o verse_n 10._o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o also_o serve_v these_o word_n verse_n 22._o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n how_o make_v this_o scripture_n then_o any_o thing_n for_o you_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o company_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n your_o proposition_n be_v every_o true_a particular_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v different_a proposition_n and_o every_o babe_n may_v see_v the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o that_o the_o former_a be_v true_a this_o latter_a may_v notwithstanding_o be_v false_a that_o this_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o have_v be_v say_v also_o by_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v in_o verse_n 23._o which_o be_v his_o body_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o without_o the_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o christ_n jesus_n do_v not_o account_v himself_o full_a perfect_a and_o entire_a but_o as_o it_o be_v maim_v even_o as_o a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n such_o be_v his_o love_n to_o this_o church_n and_o high_a account_n of_o it_o but_o this_o fullness_n to_o christ_n do_v the_o invisible_a church_n bring_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v and_o mark_v how_o neither_o of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o your_o proposition_n be_v use_v here_o by_o paul_n he_o say_v not_o every_o church_n as_o you_o do_v which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v employ_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n or_o church_n nor_o true_a church_n which_o have_v make_v it_o clear_a on_o your_o side_n for_o true_a not_o fit_o be_v say_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o false_a invisible_a church_n only_o the_o word_n church_n he_o use_v without_o any_o such_o addition_n which_o word_n in_o holy_a writ_n be_v indifferent_o use_v for_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a church_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v and_o here_o for_o the_o invisible_a as_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a do_v manifest_a this_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v prevert_v by_o you_o and_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o paul_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n at_o least_o that_o if_o not_o here_o yet_o 1._o cor._n 12.27_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a yet_o neither_o will_n that_o help_v you_o see_v the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o this_o will_v not_o profit_v you_o at_o all_o for_o to_o understand_v these_o scripture_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o mark_v how_o your_o argument_n must_v be_v frame_v every_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v he_o for_o the_o head_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_a therein_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o have_v he_o for_o the_o head_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_a therein_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n thus_o your_o argument_n shall_v have_v be_v compose_v and_o what_o be_v want_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o then_o we_o answer_v you_o by_o deny_v your_o assumption_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v he_o for_o the_o head_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n elect_v that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o that_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o corinthian_n you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n for_o your_o part_n and_o here_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o wonder_n at_o the_o extreâ—me_a folly_n of_o this_o maâ—_n who_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o have_v he_o for_o the_o head_n thereof_o whereas_o he_o shall_v direct_v his_o speech_n against_o the_o goâ—ly_a among_o we_o and_o prove_v thaâ—_n they_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o have_v he_o for_o their_o head_n in_o steaâ—_n thereof_o he_o do_v direct_v it_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n to_o our_o profane_a people_n 128_o counterp_v 128_o mocker_n and_o contemner_n of_o religion_n that_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o holy_a name_n even_o in_o the_o stretes_n as_o they_o walk_v such_o as_o call_v themselves_o the_o damn_a crew_n familist_n atheist_n and_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o miscreant_n and_o wicked_a liver_n these_o child_n of_o wrath_n say_v he_o this_o sinful_a generation_n can_v possible_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o have_v he_o for_o their_o head_n see_v they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o his_o life_n and_o spirit_n nor_o call_v to_o his_o faith_n neither_o admit_v he_o any_o such_o unto_o he_o until_o they_o repent_v he_o have_v no_o concord_n with_o belial_n therefore_o not_o with_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n the_o member_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n must_v not_o be_v the_o dead_a stink_a and_o abominable_a member_n of_o satan_n light_a and_o darkness_n heaven_n and_o hell_n will_v as_o soon_o be_v unite_v together_o and_o in_o this_o path_n do_v tâ—ey_v all_o tread_n thus_o can_v i_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o other_o age_n so_o namely_o in_o david_n time_n and_o in_o isaiah_n his_o time_n be_v a_o false_a church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o jew_n than_o be_v a_o profane_a people_n 3â—_n isa_n 2_o 3â—_n mocker_n and_o contemner_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o
church_n in_o the_o one_o of_o these_o time_n this_o complaint_n be_v take_v up_o ah_o sinful_a nation_n a_o people_n ladâ—n_v with_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o other_o this_o help_v lord_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v etc._n etc._n these_o child_n of_o wrath_n may_v i_o now_o argue_v with_o you_o this_o sinful_a generation_n can_v not_o possible_o bâ—e_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o have_v he_o for_o their_o head_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o true_a but_o a_o false_a church_n and_o mark_v here_o gentle_a reader_n i_o pray_v thou_o how_o this_o man_n affirm_v first_o that_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n second_o but_o more_o true_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o life_n and_o spirit_n so_o as_o whosoever_o do_v not_o participate_v with_o this_o life_n and_o spirit_n be_v no_o member_n but_o with_o this_o lâ—fe_n and_o spirit_n the_o invisible_a church_n only_o and_o company_n of_o the_o elect_n i_o mean_v so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v do_v partake_v as_o before_o i_o have_v prove_v therefore_o not_o the_o visible_a but_o the_o call_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v that_o body_n whereof_o jesus_n be_v the_o hâ—ad_n and_o hereby_o he_o exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o reprobate_n all_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n as_o well_o secret_a as_o open_v wicked_a and_o make_v it_o to_o consist_v only_o of_o godly_a or_o righteous_a man_n indeed_o or_o if_o you_o will_v of_o the_o elect_a alone_o for_o say_v he_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o dead_a but_o live_a member_n partake_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n but_o no_o reprobate_n hypocrite_n or_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o live_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n partake_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n therefore_o none_o such_o be_v of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n again_o only_o the_o elect_n and_o sincere_a or_o true_o godly_a be_v such_o live_a member_n therefore_o only_a such_o by_o your_o wise_a doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n moreover_o observe_v here_o that_o by_o this_o man_n doctrine_n in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o say_v he_o christ_n have_v no_o concord_n with_o belial_n therefore_o not_o with_o his_o child_n again_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n his_o glorious_a body_n but_o the_o dead_a stink_a and_o abominable_a member_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n glorious_a body_n therefore_o not_o of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o all_o of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o heir_n of_o salvation_n for_o if_o child_n heir_n and_o particular_o that_o cain_n ishmael_n esau_n saul_n absalon_n judas_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v sauâ—d_v for_o all_o these_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o tell_v i_o m._n ainsworth_n yâ—u_o that_o will_v have_v no_o child_n of_o beliall_a no_o dead_a stink_a and_o abominable_a member_n of_o satan_n member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o require_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v member_n of_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v he_o for_o thâ—ir_a head_n fâ—r_v which_o cause_n you_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o a_o false_a church_n because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v many_o dead_a and_o rot_a member_n tell_v i_o i_o say_v in_o your_o next_o treatise_n first_o whether_o this_o reason_n of_o you_o prove_v not_o as_o be_v in_o part_n aforesaid_a as_o well_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n as_o also_o before_o and_o after_o in_o the_o dâ—yes_n of_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n as_o weâ—l_o as_o we_o second_o whether_o cain_n esau_n judas_n and_o the_o rest_n above_o name_v be_v live_v member_n partake_v of_o christ_n his_o life_n and_o spirit_n or_o dead_a stink_a and_o the_o abominable_a member_n of_o satan_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v true_a which_o you_o can_v deny_v whether_o dead_a stink_a and_o abominable_a member_n of_o satan_n have_v not_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n see_v these_o be_v no_o better_a member_n and_o yet_o be_v all_o of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n mark_v also_o how_o in_o the_o former_a word_n he_o require_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o he_o do_v a_o little_a before_o the_o people_n of_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n 127._o counterp_v 127._o do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o repentance_n &_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v compel_v unto_o the_o church_n sacrament_n and_o ministry_n now_o the_o magistrate_n law_n can_v work_v faith_n in_o any_o 10.17_o ephes_n 2.8_o rom._n 10.17_o see_v faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o word_n only_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n heart_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o not_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o these_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o thereunto_o the_o magistrate_n law_n and_o authority_n will_v draw_v and_o persuade_v man_n have_v you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o society_n learn_v this_o you_o will_v never_o then_o have_v require_v these_o grace_n nor_o such_o holiness_n at_o least_o external_a in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o you_o do_v but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o you_o requâ—re_v faith_n and_o repentance_n not_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o verity_n in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 321._o communion_n of_o saint_n 321._o and_o tell_v we_o else_o where_o that_o this_o be_v the_o door_n whereby_o a_o man_n must_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n consider_v you_o teach_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o life_n for_o no_o unbeliever_n and_o impenitent_a person_n be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n you_o now_o that_o require_v true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n say_v whether_o any_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v damn_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v be_v save_v already_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o that_o if_o the_o wicked_a return_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o keep_v all_o god_n statute_n 18.21_o ezech._n 18.21_o that_o be_v if_o he_o repent_v he_o shall_v sure_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o die_v after_o many_o frivelous_a line_n tend_v hereunto_o that_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o member_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o hatred_n or_o enmity_n both_o which_o be_v palpable_o false_a you_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o assumption_n use_v these_o word_n follow_v by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o head_n of_o such_o antichristian_o 130._o pag._n 130._o nor_o of_o any_o other_o profane_a wicked_a worldling_n see_v his_o spirit_n give_v they_o not_o life_n and_o motion_n but_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n that_o possess_v they_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v knit_v unto_o he_o by_o joint_n or_o band_n as_o all_o his_o body_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v therefore_o say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o second_o time_n you_o tell_v we_o and_o true_o that_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o have_v his_o spirit_n give_v they_o life_n and_o motion_n whereby_o as_o by_o joint_n or_o band_n they_o be_v knit_v unto_o he_o the_o head_n but_o again_o say_v i_o the_o call_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o have_v this_o spirit_n by_o this_o spirit_n be_v knit_v unto_o the_o head_n christ_n they_o therefore_o only_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o he_o unite_v as_o the_o head_n again_o many_o of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n that_o i_o say_v not_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o have_v
and_o invisible_a church_n only_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o those_o two_o testimony_n yourself_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n joh._n 8.32_o reu._n 1.6_o the_o elect_a therefore_o and_o invisible_a church_n only_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o king_n second_o their_o king_n christ_n jesus_n be_v who_o abstain_v from_o error_n false-worship_n and_o all_o other_o evil_n whatsoever_o deliver_v thus_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o the_o elect_a and_o invisible_a church_n only_o abstain_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n therefore_o the_o elect_a only_o have_v christ_n jesus_n for_o their_o king_n three_o they_o only_o be_v the_o people_n and_o subject_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v he_o for_o their_o king_n for_o who_o he_o have_v subdue_v satan_n and_o sin_n and_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v out_o of_o all_o satanean_a bondage_n that_o sin_n shall_v reign_v no_o more_o over_o they_o but_o christ_n have_v subdue_v satan_n and_o sin_n only_o for_o the_o elect_a and_o invisible_a church_n and_o they_o alone_o have_v he_o redeem_v out_o of_o all_o satanean_a bondage_n that_o sin_n shall_v reign_v no_o more_o over_o they_o therefore_o the_o elect_a and_o invisible_a church_n only_o be_v the_o people_n and_o subject_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v he_o for_o their_o king_n thus_o what_o you_o build_v with_o the_o one_o hand_n you_o put_v down_o apace_o with_o the_o other_o 3.6_o ephes_n 4.8.11_o heb._n 3.6_o yet_o do_v not_o i_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o office_n and_o officer_n and_o give_v law_n to_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n by_o and_o according_a to_o which_o only_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v govern_v &_o that_o in_o thâ—s_n respect_v he_o be_v the_o only_a king_n thereof_o also_o 17.14_o mat._n 28.18_o reu._n 17.14_o in_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o be_v king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v king_n of_o king_n thus_o likewise_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o as_o king_n he_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o name_n that_o be_v call_v upon_o they_o &_o for_o his_o elect_a sake_n that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o last_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v also_o king_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o these_o rebel_n and_o enemy_n of_o he_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o neither_o regard_v his_o law_n and_o statute_n he_o will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o thus_o i_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n be_v king_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o so_o a_o he_o be_v king_n to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v priest_n and_o prophet_n as_o you_o do_v affirm_v come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a proposit_a on_o 141._o counterp_v 141._o and_o to_o m._n ainsworth_n his_o 4._o argument_n every_o true_a visible_a church_n have_v christ_n for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o christ_n for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o sâ—me_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n i_o deâ—y_v your_o proposition_n which_o to_o be_v false_a i_o do_v thus_o make_v manifest_a if_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o all_o of_o that_o society_n for_o doubtless_o he_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n if_o christ_n now_o die_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o none_o of_o they_o damn_a for_o christ_n death_n shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o save_v all_o those_o from_o perdition_n for_o who_o he_o die_v who_o shall_v condemn_v say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a 8.34_o rom._n 8.34_o intimate_v that_o none_o of_o those_o can_v possible_o be_v damn_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v now_o the_o aforesaid_a inference_n be_v false_a see_v there_o be_v many_o reprobate_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o which_o christ_n neither_o die_v nor_o make_v intercession_n and_o therefore_o be_v that_o false_a from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v &_o deduce_v nay_o i_o will_v disprove_v this_o by_o your_o own_o word_n in_o the_o 32._o p._n of_o your_o confession_n of_o faith_n thus_o you_o write_v touch_v his_o priesthood_n christ_n have_v appear_v once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v full_o perform_v and_o suffer_v all_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o god_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o elect._n from_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n have_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n only_o the_o elect_n then_o be_v he_o the_o priest_n only_o of_o the_o elect_n or_o invisible_a church_n but_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n have_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n only_o the_o elect_n therefore_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o priest_n only_o of_o the_o elect_n or_o church_n invissible_a and_o by_o consequent_a not_o of_o the_o vissible_a church_n as_o you_o affirm_v the_o proposition_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o itself_o that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n though_o you_o do_v not_o use_v this_o word_n only_o yet_o must_v it_o necessary_o be_v understand_v this_n yourself_o also_o m._n ainsworth_n do_v further_o confirm_v 141._o counterp_v 141._o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v you_o have_v not_o christ_n for_o the_o priest_n or_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o same_o because_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o it_o offer_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o present_v and_o offer_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n neither_o be_v this_o church_n reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o from_o hence_o also_o i_o argue_v thus_o who_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n christ_n do_v present_a and_o offer_v unto_o his_o father_n their_o priest_n he_o be_v but_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o invisible_a church_n only_o do_v christ_n present_a and_o offer_v unto_o his_o father_n therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o invisible_a church_n only_o again_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n this_o in_o a_o word_n may_v suffice_v to_o what_o societ_fw-la e_fw-la soever_o he_o be_v king_n aâ—d_v priest_n to_o the_o same_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n but_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n therefore_o a_o prophet_n the_o proposition_n need_v no_o proof_n the_o assumption_n have_v already_o be_v prove_v this_o likewise_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o your_o own_o line_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o be_v spare_v of_o i_o 139._o counterp_v 139._o moreover_o the_o church_n of_o england_n want_v part_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o that_o prophetical_a office_n which_o he_o have_v impart_v to_o his_o people_n namely_o power_n and_o freedom_n to_o witness_v profess_v practice_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v command_v and_o therefore_o conclude_v he_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o christ_n for_o the_o prophet_n thereof_o from_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o to_o that_o church_n or_o company_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v power_n and_o freedom_n to_o witness_v profess_v practice_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o they_o only_o be_v christ_n a_o prophet_n but_o this_o power_n and_o freedom_n have_v the_o invisible_a church_n only_o therefore_o of_o the_o invis_fw-la church_n only_o be_v christ_n a_o prophet_n the_o proposition_n be_v your_o own_o the_o assumption_n be_v very_o clear_a for_o though_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o many_o reprobate_n have_v power_n to_o profess_v yet_o only_o the_o elect_n have_v the_o ability_n to_o practice_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o be_v earnest_o endeavour_v to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o we_o call_v evangelical_a obedience_n this_o obedience_n whereof_o our_o lord_n speak_v mat._n 28.20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o be_v proper_a i_o say_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o can_v fall_v into_o any_o reprobate_n but_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n you_o understand_v of_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v general_a you_o restrain_v to_o all_o thing_n
concern_v ecclesiastical_a government_n whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v the_o former_a you_o tell_v we_o of_o admonition_n reprehension_n and_o excommunication_n and_o not_o a_o title_n of_o any_o other_o commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o jesus_n till_o you_o be_v able_a to_o make_v this_o manifest_a which_o i_o think_v will_v never_o be_v i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v reject_v this_o your_o gloss_n and_o understand_v this_o scripture_n more_o large_o and_o here_o in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o book_n may_v that_o just_o be_v retort_v upon_o m._n ainsworth_n which_o he_o unjust_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o counterpoison_v do_v avouch_v against_o us._n epist_n counterp_v epist_n i_o have_v also_o produce_v their_o own_o testimony_n against_o they_o that_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n may_v say_v their_o rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n even_o our_o enemy_n be_v judge_n 32.31_o deut._n 32.31_o and_o if_o they_o will_v yet_o resist_v the_o world_n may_v see_v they_o be_v condemn_v by_o themselves_o for_o these_o reason_n you_o condemn_v our_o church_n and_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v false_a visible_a church_n whereupon_o you_o do_v separate_v it_o have_v be_v fit_a you_o have_v better_o inform_v yourselves_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o learn_v first_o what_o a_o true_a vis_fw-la church_n be_v and_o what_o a_o false_a and_o to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o invisible_a and_o vis_fw-la church_n and_o the_o scripture_n concern_v they_o before_o you_o have_v thus_o presumptuous_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o condemn_v our_o congregation_n to_o be_v false_a church_n my_o brethren_n you_o take_v to_o much_o upon_o you_o you_o condemn_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n you_o know_v not_o see_v to_o it_o remember_v also_o that_o this_o definitive_a sentence_n you_o have_v give_v of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o in_o a_o corner_n where_o some_o few_o only_a may_v hear_v and_o spread_v the_o same_o but_o in_o the_o street_n yea_o in_o the_o high_a street_n among_o the_o press_n and_o enter_v of_o the_o gate_n or_o rather_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n as_o absalon_n abuse_v his_o father_n concubine_n so_o as_o whosoever_o have_v a_o ear_n except_o he_o stop_v it_o can_v choose_v but_o hear_v it_o both_o in_o this_o age_n present_a and_o in_o the_o age_n succeed_v o_o that_o you_o be_v wise_a to_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a argument_n m._n ainsworth_n add_v two_o other_o which_o he_o infer_v upon_o the_o former_a â—nd_v as_o a_o building_n erect_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o our_o church_n be_v a_o false_a church_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o one_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o it_o see_v it_o be_v a_o false_a church_n of_o the_o other_o that_o our_o minister_n be_v no_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o answer_v the_o say_a argument_n for_o that_o be_v needless_a consider_v what_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n they_o stand_v upon_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a tractate_n but_o will_v only_o retort_v they_o upon_o themselves_o that_o church_n say_v he_o which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n 150_o counterp_v 150_o ought_v not_o by_o any_o true_a christian_a to_o be_v continue_v or_o communicate_v with_o but_o must_v be_v forsake_v and_o separate_v from_o and_o a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n seek_v and_o join_v unto_o where_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o may_v undouted_o be_v have_v because_o we_o be_v will_v to_o abstain_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o false_a church_n 2._o cor._n 6.14.17_o reu._n 18.4_o hos_fw-la 4.15_o isa_n 48.20_o jer._n 51.45_o zach._n 2.6.7_o 1._o cor._n 10_o 20.21_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v will_v also_o to_o seek_v and_o join_v unto_o a_o true_a church_n deut._n 12.5_o song_n 1.6_o jer._n 50.4.5_o isa_n 65.9_o psalm_n 26.5.6_o &_o 87.2.5.6_o act._n 2.47_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v before_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o and_o a_o thiâ—ke_v a_o to_o wit_v they_o for_o none_o other_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v do_v they_o hold_v for_o a_o true_a church_n if_o they_o which_o free_o profess_v what_o herein_o they_o thiâ—ke_v true_a church_n seek_v for_o and_o join_v to_o of_o such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v this_o i_o return_v upon_o they_o thus_o that_o church_n which_o be_v a_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v continue_v or_o communicate_v with_o and_o must_v not_o be_v forsake_v and_o separate_v from_o because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v and_o separate_v from_o a_o false_a church_n only_o 2._o we_o be_v command_v to_o seek_v and_o join_v unto_o a_o true_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ought_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o communicate_v with_o and_o must_v not_o be_v forsake_v and_o separate_v from_o his_o other_o argument_n concern_v our_o minister_n be_v this_o these_o minister_n which_o have_v and_o execute_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o false_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o obey_v as_o shepherd_n of_o ourselves_o because_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o false_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a also_o see_v the_o church_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n can_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o a_o christian_a ministry_n beside_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o ministry_n to_o his_o own_o church_n only_o ephes_n 4.11.12.14.15.16_o 1._o cor._n 12.27.28_o see_v also_o joh._n 10.1.4.5_o act._n 20.28_o joh._n 21.15.16_o but_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v and_o execute_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o false_a church_n for_o so_o by_o the_o former_a argument_n that_o church_n be_v prove_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o obey_v as_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n hereupon_o i_o reason_v thus_o these_o minister_n which_o have_v and_o execute_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v as_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o true_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a also_o see_v the_o church_n have_v interest_n in_o christ_n have_v interest_n in_o all_o the_o gift_n he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n and_o have_v therefore_o interest_n in_o a_o christian_a ministry_n beside_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o ministry_n to_o his_o own_o church_n so_o that_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o his_o ministry_n ephes_n 4.11_o &_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v and_o execute_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o so_o by_o the_o former_a argument_n contain_v in_o the_o 8._o chap._n of_o this_o book_n that_o church_n be_v prove_v therefore_o they_o be_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o obey_v as_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o this_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n as_o m._n ainsworth_n think_v he_o add_v this_o epiphonema_n for_o the_o further_a descry_v of_o the_o false_a ministry_n of_o this_o church_n i_o refer_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o a_o treatise_n late_o publish_v entitle_v reason_n and_o argument_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o ministry_n of_o england_n and_o to_o another_o heretofore_o publish_v call_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o thus_o end_v he_o his_o treatise_n i_o answer_v that_o to_o these_o reason_n and_o argument_n m._n wutton_n have_v return_v a_o answer_n and_o send_v it_o over_o to_o m._n johnson_n the_o author_n of_o they_o about_o three_o year_n since_o expect_v aâ—l_o this_o while_n his_o reply_n but_o hitherto_o we_o hear_v of_o none_o and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a never_o shall_v if_o not_o justify_v your_o argument_n you_o proceed_v still_o to_o avouch_v that_o our_o ministry_n be_v a_o false_a ministry_n notwithstanding_o the_o vanity_n of_o your_o argument_n to_o this_o say_a purpose_n be_v discover_v your_o conscience_n convince_v and_o mouth_n stop_v all_o the_o world_n may_v plain_o see_v you_o neither_o love_n nor_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n but_o love_v more_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n then_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v contend_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o different_a point_n
on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o lord_n than_o use_v in_o judgement_n to_o visit_v and_o not_o to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o a_o people_n when_o they_o be_v become_v such_o and_o so_o vile_a that_o he_o can_v as_o it_o be_v endure_v or_o forbear_v they_o any_o long_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorah_n and_o of_o the_o canaanite_n perizites_n hivit_n etc._n etc._n 18.20_o gen._n 6.7_o &_o 15.16_o &_o 18.20_o who_o god_n do_v not_o judge_v till_o their_o wickedness_n be_v full_a these_o thing_n well_o weigh_v together_o with_o the_o fearful_a destruction_n that_o befall_v the_o jew_n according_a to_o this_o denunciation_n of_o john_n not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o the_o people_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorah_n may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v exceed_o grievous_a sinner_n and_o their_o cry_n be_v come_v up_o before_o god_n into_o heaven_n he_o come_v say_v john_n unto_o his_o own_o mean_v the_o jew_n 1.11_o john_n 1.11_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o here_o be_v a_o universal_a reject_v or_o contemn_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o jew_n offer_v to_o they_o in_o his_o own_o ministry_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n all_o which_o preach_v thus_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 6.12_o matth._n 3.2_o and_o 4.17_o mat._n 6.12_o notwithstanding_o this_o gracious_a offer_n of_o salvation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o christ_n iâ—sus_n so_o that_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v entrance_n into_o heaven_n behold_v thâ—y_v continue_v in_o thâ—ir_a sin_n and_o infidelity_n be_v not_o here_o a_o sinful_a nation_n indeed_o and_o a_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n that_o not_o withstand_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a mean_n the_o lord_n use_v to_o convert_v and_o save_v they_o by_o preach_v and_o miracle_n will_v yet_o remain_v in_o their_o sin_n nay_o be_v not_o here_o open_a wickedness_n and_o that_o universal_o in_o this_o people_n in_o their_o general_a contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o love_n of_o earth_n above_o heaven_n yea_o of_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o receive_v he_o who_o profess_v faith_n in_o he_o flock_v after_o he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o every_o wheere_n so_o as_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n have_v no_o leisure_n to_o take_v meat_n for_o they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o for_o mark_v what_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v of_o they_o 6.26.27_o joh._n 6.26.27_o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o because_o you_o eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v if_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a of_o this_o people_n here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o except_v be_v thus_o profane_a with_o esau_n prefer_v a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n before_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n how_o profane_a how_o notorious_a vile_a and_o abominable_a be_v the_o rest_n and_o worst_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o sure_o have_v they_o not_o be_v such_o as_o i_o speak_v of_o they_o have_v never_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n consider_v the_o people_n thus_o general_o be_v wicked_a and_o fâ—w_o righteous_a to_o be_v find_v how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o in_o such_o a_o swarm_n of_o wicked_a person_n where_o iniquity_n have_v over_o spread_v the_o land_n there_o be_v very_o many_o yea_o abundance_n of_o open_a know_v wicked_a who_o those_o few_o godly_a at_o that_o time_n live_v such_o as_o joseph_n mary_n etc._n etc._n know_v as_o well_o to_o be_v wickd_v as_o a_o man_n know_v the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o left_a hereunto_o add_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v of_o this_o people_n whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o little_a child_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o market_n and_o call_v unto_o their_o fellow_n 17._o and_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v 18._o for_o john_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v 11.16_o maâ—th_n 11.16_o and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o drinker_n of_o wine_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n here_o our_o saviour_n by_o a_o comparison_n declare_v that_o this_o people_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o few_o of_o god_n elect_a among_o they_o except_v call_v the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n do_v not_o only_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v his_o own_o ministry_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n but_o do_v beside_o blaspheme_v and_o speak_v evi_fw-fr l_o both_o of_o john_n and_o of_o himself_o of_o the_o one_o that_o he_o be_v a_o glutton_n a_o drinker_n of_o wine_n and_o a_o friend_n of_o sinner_n and_o of_o the_o other_o that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n here_o be_v horrible_a sin_n commit_v open_o in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o few_o but_o general_o by_o the_o natâ—on_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o age_n and_o time_n wherein_o jesus_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o jew_n then_o general_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n open_o wicked_a this_o consider_v be_v it_o possible_a that_o either_o christ_n jesus_n or_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o faithful_a then_o live_v can_v either_o celebrate_v their_o solemn_a feast_n in_o jerusalem_n or_o frequent_v their_o synagogue_n and_o not_o have_v religious_a communion_n with_o open_a wicked_a and_o no_o less_o vile_a and_o abominable_a be_v general_o this_o people_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o they_o cause_v grievous_a persecution_n against_o those_o few_o among_o they_o that_o confess_v christ_n do_v not_o they_o furious_o run_v upon_o stephen_n and_o stone_n he_o as_o man_n thirst_v after_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o vex_v the_o church_n kill_v james_n imprison_v peter_n and_o will_v have_v slay_v he_o also_o 12.13_o act._n 7.57_o &_o 12.13_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n miraculous_o deliver_v he_o not_o herod_n so_o much_o as_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o what_o herod_n do_v it_o be_v to_o please_v the_o jew_n the_o jew_n also_o be_v they_o that_o persecute_a paul_n from_o city_n to_o city_n 11.24_o 2._o cor._n 11.24_o so_o as_o not_o where_o wheresoever_o he_o come_v he_o can_v be_v quiet_a for_o they_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n of_o they_o five_o time_n he_o receive_v 40._o stripe_n save_o one_o by_o they_o also_o be_v he_o stone_v but_o what_o need_v more_o proof_n of_o this_o see_v the_o apostle_n say_v express_o as_o much_o of_o they_o the_o jew_n have_v both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o god_n they_o please_v not_o 2.13_o 1._o thess_n 2.13_o and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n 16._o and_o forbid_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fulfil_v their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o people_n general_o of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o worse_o and_o more_o notorious_o wicked_a then_o be_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yea_o god_n forbid_v they_o be_v altogether_o so_o vile_a and_o abominable_a as_o they_o do_v christ_n jesus_n now_o and_o his_o disciple_n communicate_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o divine_a worship_n notwithstanding_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n there_o be_v present_a and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o but_o be_v present_a many_o open_a wicked_a and_o may_v not_o the_o faithful_a communicate_v in_o divine_a worship_n with_o we_o because_o there_o be_v some_o open_a wicked_a in_o our_o assembly_n yea_o consider_v further_o with_o i_o that_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o in_o all_o age_n the_o godly_a have_v have_v religious_a communion_n with_o the_o open_a ungodly_a as_o abraham_n &_o the_o church_n in_o his_o house_n with_o ishmael_n isaac_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o his_o house_n with_o esau_n and_o so_o forward_o i_o may_v go_v this_o be_v hereby_o manifest_a also_o in_o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n have_v and_o lawful_o may_v have_v religious_a